You are on page 1of 294

ONE GOD, ONE PEOPLE

September 2012
Discovering and creating life without energy as “beings” of God – “let there be life”!
The remaining part of God of our Old World jumped to our New World – with the Universe bleeding and the Yangtze river turning red - and I was being disconnected as my old self preparing for the opening of our New World. Later I understood that remaining darkness of my old inner self would be too strong for me to handle – it would kill me – and it was transferred as dark sticks of my new self, which would explode when I opened the eyes of my new self and New World herewith creating a “blood bath” when terminating parts of the world but faith of man would resurrect (some of) this. However, after this transfer I continued living as my old self and I came right back to the absolute beginning of the stream of life/God where there was no longer any energy, and yet, I was still alive. We discovered that energy of “sleeping life”, which all life and the world has been based upon until now, was part of God as the being of pure love, which simply “is”, and also – because of my survival without energy – that “life, which is not life” can be created without energy, which made me decide to design our New World without energy, which is revolutionary compared to everything life has been about until now. We are lifting up a ship of life underneath the ship of our Old World, which we did not know existed. Life will now be created without the Source combining God with “cells of sleeping life and energy” but based upon God deciding “let there be life” and my writings as the starting foundation of our new life. Life without energy has now installed inside each individual, and the feeling will be that each individual will have the “energy” of what the Source used to be about to cover a whole New World made of energy, and everyone will simply “be”/ “know”. After this, the remaining part of God of our Old World was returned via an “impossible” road to our Old World to “turn blood into wine” because when I was now living without energy, I could start entering this remaining darkness to liberate life inside of it without being killed including much less sufferings and use of energy than what would normally be needed. I showed how the 9/11 attacks were planned/carried out by the U.S. Secret Government and how agents of politicians and media cover up to maintain its evil World Order, and I told them that I would accept not one single one to go free but for everyone to stand forward telling the truth – I will accept no terminations (!) – and one week later the secret government had given up. Now it is only the action of standing forward, which lacks. I was divided into two when life inside original darkness was transferred to my sister, who is “another part of me” and together, we will work as the Source as a mixer tap containing and pairing all information from both sides of previous creation (“plus” and “minus”) bringing One New World, and this stream will continue for an eternity to come constantly developing and improving the creation of all of our New World, i.e. to make the wine of the world continue tasting better for an eternity to come.”

Written and published by Stig Dragholm, 30th September 2012
Available online at http://www.scribd.com/stigdragholm/documents, www.mediafire.com/stig and http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com One God, One People Page 1 September 2012

Table of Contents
The number of each of the paragraphs below represents the day of publishing on my website in September 2012.

1.

I received the keys of life of all potential God’s of “sleeping life” inside an eternity of the Source ................. 4
1st September: I received the keys of life of all potential God’s of “sleeping life” inside an eternity of the Source of energy ........ 4

3.

The New World enters the empty centre of the Old World also becoming part of our New World ................ 17
2nd September: The New World enters the empty centre of the Old World also becoming part of our New World ..................... 18 3rd September: Setting up a system enabling my new self to locate and resurrect Old World’s inside “old darkness” ................. 25

5.

The MP Henrik Sass Larsen leaked the story, which could have led to the end of the (old) world ................. 33
4th September: The MP Henrik Sass Larsen leaked the story, which could have led to the end of the (old) world ....................... 34 5th September: Bringing the message to media and politicians of the world: You are the “mud ditch” of darkness! ................... 42

7.

Meeting too much darkness for me to handle, it is packed down to be awakened with faith of our New World56
6th September: Meeting too much darkness for me to handle, it is packed down to be awakened with faith of our New World 57 7th September: If you wanna be happy for the rest of your life, do what Meshack does; be open, direct and honest  ............. 66

9.

Transferring God to our New World with the Universe bleeding and the Yangtze river turning BLOOD red .. 76
8th September: The Danish Queen and sisters helped me to open the Source as the most decisive moment in history .............. 77 9th September: Transferring God to our New World with the Universe bleeding and the Yangtze river turning BLOOD red ........ 85

11. Implementing darkness of God as part of light of our New World and stopping the bleeding of the world ....92
10th September: Implementing darkness of God as part of light of our New World and stopping the bleeding of the world....... 93 11th September: Receiving the last part of God with the help of my mother – light is now spreading quickly everywhere ........ 102

13. God and eternal energy is secure inside our New World – I will lay low until our great awakening .............. 116
12th September: God and eternal energy is secure inside our New World – I will lay low until our great awakening ................. 117 13th September: The 9/11 attacks were planned/carried out by the U.S. Secret Government to maintain its evil World Order 122

15. Starting production of new light/life of the Source making today Christmas Day of my new self ............... 136
14th September: Old God did an impossible jump from darkness to my new self uniting two kings inside our New World ....... 137 15th September: Starting production of new light/life of the Source making today Christmas Day of my new self .................... 145

17. I bid all “farmer boys and girls” of the world welcome to our beautiful New World of love and joy ............. 156
16th September: Almost all life of our New World is now at the Source and I am bringing in more “terminated life” ................ 157 17th September: I bid all “farmer boys and girls” of the world welcome to our beautiful New World of love and joy ................ 165

19. Discovering “life, which is not life”, which is to create life without energy simply by “being”! ................... 175
18th September: Discovering “life, which is not life”, which is to create life without energy simply by “being”! ......................... 176 19th September: Coming to the end of the line where energy does not exist and re-designing life without energy ................... 188

21. Removing all energy, liberating life from darkness and creating all life without energy as beings of God .... 197
20th September: The secret government of USA has given up after I exposed 9/11, them and their agents to the world .......... 199 21st September: Removing all energy, liberating life from darkness and creating all life without energy as beings of God ........ 207

23. Landing and recovering after “a head jump into Egypt” of our New World without energy ....................... 219
22nd September: Landing and recovering after “a head jump into Egypt” of our New World without energy ............................ 219 23rd September: We are again saving life of even deeper levels of my old self, which I can enter as a being without energy.... 227

25. I am being divided into two of darkness and light, and I will meet the world as light saving much life ........ 232
24th September: Darkness is becoming much weaker when it comes to negative voices/feelings completely destroying me ... 233 25th September: I am being divided into two of darkness and light, and I will meet the world as light saving much life ............ 238

27. I was extremely close to delete parts of God hidden by darkness but am now saving every little thing ....... 246
26th September: I was extremely close to delete parts of God hidden by darkness but am now saving every little thing .......... 247
One God, One People Page 2 September 2012

27th September: Continuing work with much sufferings to make my mother do the final design of our New World ................. 255

29. “Natholdet” on TV celebrates Lille Palle symbolising the rescue of the hidden most inner part of God ...... 266
28th September: “Natholdet” on TV celebrates Lille Palle symbolising the rescue of the hidden most inner part of God .......... 267 29th September: All life inside darkness was transferred to my sister instead of losing it to eternal darkness ........................... 279

30. My sister and I are the Source as a mixer tap containing all information of our New World ....................... 289
30th September: My sister and I are the Source as a mixer tap containing all information of our New World ............................ 289
The front page: The drawing of the Vitruvian Man by Leonardo da Vinci symbolizes “the ideal man” living in pact with spirit and matter of the Universe following the basic rules of my scripts in order to maintain eternal life with the divine source inside our New World.

One God, One People

Page 3

September 2012

1. I received the keys of life of all potential God’s of “sleeping life” inside an eternity of the Source
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 1st September: I received the keys of life of all potential God’s of “sleeping life” inside an eternity of the Source of energy SUMMARY

I had a new night awake working inside of darkness of “sleeping life” of the Source with no energy remaining in order to receive the keys of life of everything of the Source, which still wanted to leave me until darkness of all of these “sleeping cells” realized the goodness of creation, and my work to convert “garbage of nothing” into “life of everything”, where we are now able to create love out of nothing. We changed a “cold town” into a “warm town” using the cold town self to do it. Instead of becoming “nothing”, we have now changed all of “nothing” into “everything”. “But first and foremost, we cannot live without love, which is what your mother has brought you, and with this all of us”. Dreaming of “sleeping life” not being able to explode because of no energy, issuing new life inside darkness bringing new energy and New World’s have freedom of creation using the tools of God. I received great appreciation of now previous darkness of “sleeping life” awakening and confirmation that automatic creation works with the next level automatically awakening. We are now cleaning up after this creation, but still there was a closed door of darkness, which did not want to open for me, which Niclas from the meditation group showed when also he decided to “report” me to Facebook blocking my access to him. This door is now being opened because of the energy I bring and my decision to save every little thing, and the door is closed because of the official world including the Vatican surveilling me and disapproving of my consumption of watching beautiful ladies on the Internet – not sexuality/pornography (!) – being too conservative. I do NOT want a community like the Muslims hiding ladies from men – the key words are to show yourself “naturally” without sexual undertones in public and always to get the balance right. I am now also opening this door because I say so and am strong enough with the help of Vrillon and the world to do it. Short stories of Paul also bringing me “monster darkness/energy”, Lucas is also the Devil’s advocate not recognising the truth when receiving it, Torben showed “chemtrails” containing “chemical toxins” to poison the world (!), Torben’s lack of faith in me is the reason of the big fire of Costa del Sol, the newspaper Ekstra Bladet apologised to the Prime and Foreign Minister for not being professional, “Jesus in my dreams” still condemns me when he “cannot” read and understand, David told me about 50 killings of tribal clashes in Kenya, which was because of the darkness he showed me, Henrik is Facebook friend with God, which he and his friends said, the future will say that I was a “man of honour” saying what had to be said without regards to personal expenses, and commenting on the Evil World Order of the Old World to influence Henrik and others. because it was given to me only in small parts and with a very low voice, which I could almost not hear. Your mother was not able to shout up an ambulance – i.e. to bring out energy of the world for creation - which only you could do. I received even more negativity of darkness for example saying that everything has to be cursed, which it of course has not.
September 2012

1st September: I received the keys of life of all potential God’s of “sleeping life” inside an eternity of the Source of energy I received the keys of life of all potential God’s of “sleeping life” inside an eternity of the Source After publishing the script of yesterday, I tried to stay up the night, where I received this information, which was NOT easy

One God, One People

Page 4

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8fGLiIvKKys I was told that “everything has to be equal” as I have been told MANY times from darkness (!) originates from there too, Stig, and this was truly about to cheat me because how could darkness say this without trying to cheat me (?), but it was “good enough”. I was told that darkness now see that we made creation with garbage all around it, and that we decided to make this garbage a part of us instead of us a part of it. For days I have been told that the Egypt’s have started being busy cleaning up the Luxor Temple, and do you have an idea why, my readers (?), and yes to look good with the introduction of the Source. We have not reached “if you do not like the smell in the bakery, leave” with me being the baker receiving visits by this constant stream of energy. And I received the song “hey baby” by No Doubt and they “deep” lyrics “Hey baby, hey baby, hey”. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wt1YkGO2Ieo I was told that your mother will leave high school on Monday, which I understood as her sufferings decreasing. I was told that we are making the most perfect camera to wake up new worlds. “Dragholm has pretended as if he did not exist to bring them back into the fold”, which is why this is hard, to work inside nothing being more dead than alive. Extreme darkness/sufferings eased at 00.15, and I was told that you are only a decimetre away from a Jumbo book, “is it really him being our master now” (?), and yes I am all of you. I was told that the light is not all switched off in Copenhagen, which it had to be before we could enter it. And this could also only be done when you and everyone had used their quotas and yes you deciding to do as you did – helped by us – and now to stay up this night too “just to make sure everything will be perfect”. “We are coming near to the end of the war” and darkness said “is the great birds nest also here” (?), yes come right in. Thank you Stig we thought we never made it. I was told isn’t it just what we are saying that instead of coming in with a crash, we now do it perfectly – because of this work and staying up - which took off nervousness given to me because again I had been thinking what will happen if I lost it, will we lose this eternal creation too? I received one of many beautiful songs by Roxette “fading like a flower” and the lyrics “Its such a cold cold town” and it came to me for a long time over and over and over again. I was told that it is from within these cells of sleeping life that it comes that pornography is not sustainable with life. “One farmer shawl costs only 30 DKK”, which is what this is about now, to use our energy in the future as efficiently as possible. I was told shown and told that “I also succeeded to create flowers from the hippo” (of darkness), it all has importance. I received more pain to my right ankle and was told that this is because of what you and your mother did now yesterday. I heard darkness say “what do I become free from, myself? And what is that?” and I still received darkness including the worst sexual speech here and also a couple of small heart attacks, but I was remembered that this means the opposite on the other side. I was told that this cannot be done without some cleaning up, and you now do your large part – because of work/staying up. I heard the spirit of my mother say that this is what I have waited on since I was a little girl. At 02:15 I was told that now we can also create flowers, i.e. love of my mother, directly from the dark carpenter bench. I felt Jette and her desire to speak to me “I am going to have a conversation with you” (to “teach” me!) and I was told that we could not do this without her, and yes she simply decided to exclude me and stop working, which still both surprises and amazes me. I was told that there is one unknown and that is you, but now this is found too, so we are soon finished with this work too. After received the Roxette song before for a couple of hours with the same lyrics, now at 02:50 the lyrics changed into “Every time I see you, oh I try to hide away, but when we meet it seems I can't let go”, which is about this darkness now not being able to resist me anymore, and it told me that it is because “it is such a cold, cold town”, “I see that now”, and also that we did not want to return any of us, and I still heard how it tried to keep me away. I was shown a man from India and said no it will not become like the Roman Kingdom again, haven’t your read and understood my scripts? Darkness asked me if there is a toilet in it (?), yes there is automatic pull and reset, we have not forgotten anything (in creation) this time, it is perfect, and also “in other words it is all Swedish conditions and you do not have to collect yourself, it all runs automatically on the good will of life”.

One God, One People

Page 5

September 2012

I heard something about if I should be leaving temporarily as God, others will take over, and this was as mentioned said with a very low voice making me nervous not to hear/get it and about the possible negative consequences if I did not. And it was followed by “so we don’t have to go out looking for ourselves”? I was told that if we start from scratch – if I lost it – it would be Barbie Girl, but now much less (than before), and also that we keep being afraid of throwing away the ice cream, but when we see you working it is removed. I was told that “it’s such a cold town” is in other words changed into a warm town and you are using all of us who used to be cold to become warm and yes one after the other with the previous level helping to take over the next, that is smart, and yes this has been the principle all along since we started with only a very small light. Darkness said that we have not installed our genitals properly yet, it will come in due time, because believe it or not, we are simply using the potential genes inside all of us, which we have absolutely no idea that we are born with because we don’t even know that we are born, but now we do. If Stig had been standing on the bill everywhere, it would sort of having been the truth, he gave us life, that man there and none else, Stig, this is what you did, and yes your explanation of this this evening was “I simply did not want to die”, and I am happy to get all of you with me. I was told that instead of rotting up, he decided to change all of us into the same as him by giving us the code of life, and yes that man is crazy, because you cannot, but then again when using this simple principle putting one on top of the other, and coming closer and closer to the end of time with more and more speed on, you can, this is what he showed us. I was told that the story of me has gone from Italy to New Delhi, with one connection reaching the next, and yes this is also a principle of life, to never give up and to build one bridge over the other and all the way back again to try a new road and yes over and over and over again never giving up, this is how you enter our deepest selves without us even knowing about it, and this is how he implemented the code of life in all of us and is now wakening us up to life and yes all of us one after the other. “But first and foremost, we cannot live without love, which is what your mother has brought you, and with this all of us”. None of us has been to a telescope investigation, none of us has tapeworm of anything, and this is what John has done via his sacrifices to remove all sicknesses forever and ever. We are happy to do this work now because it makes people inside papers (new life) being cut out and come to life inside of us (old life).

I am just being told here that you have no intention to stop your work now, and yes Stig this work tonight was done on the energy of Benny Hinn mainly – as I watched for approx. 45 minutes - and can you tell how many worlds and new energies we have saved now already part of our New World to be experienced by everyone when waking up (?), and no I didn’t count. He ain’t rich in this connection, he is the opposite of poor, we see that now. When doing this work, my computer was now running EXTREMELY SLOW again truly testing my patience to the limit. I received the keys of life of all of the Source – “sleeping life” everywhere – which does not want to live, but when I, supported by energy of the world, don’t give up, it had to bring me its keys. We succeeded to create life everywhere. I received the song “I Was Born To Love You” by Freddie Mercury/Queen and the lyrics “I was born to love you, With every single beat of my heart, Yes, I was born to take care of you”, which is about the love of my mother. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uMGjN8-9IG0 I heard “my eternal baby, also mine” and singing of victory and “singing will be heard all over”, and I heard this song over and over again. Now the picture of you, and me to – inside other worlds – has completely changed, was this really all it took to bring all of us alive? Yes, we can see that now, Stig, we were born to take care of you, not the opposite, but who or what creates such life (energy of the Source?), another force (?) or simply “by chance” (?), and yes normally nothing comes by chance, but this is to our best knowledge what happened here. And at the end we will remove the teat from creation, bring everything up to date, and yes launch it via him there, when we can persuade him which is “not easy” to do. My mother almost did not catch the plane, but then she jumped back in again, and yes out and in of creation with the feeling that I had to make sure that she was with me one way or another and yes mix of energies and at the end fine, and this as about how impossible it was to control negative anger/energy given to me by my mother, so we had to borrow from some to bring her down and at other times to bring more negativity to when needing it and so on. I was told that we will never forget what you try to do with us, and this is about bringing background energy alive, which has never been alive. Dreaming of “sleeping life” not being able to explode because of no energy, and issuing new life inside darkness

One God, One People

Page 6

September 2012

I went to bed at 04:25 when I had gone through new torture of tiredness. This was what I could take, and I slept until 10.20 with a few dreams too.  Something about “knock, knock” and a power supply not having enough energy to explode. o This is about entering and receiving the keys of life of new God’s of “sleeping life” with no energy to prevent explosions of darkness – so it seems as if we have soaked out energy of this sleeping life bringing it to our New World before entering the “command centrals” of them?  Bo from Dahlberg has finally read my book on how to improve the customer system, and the problem is that Dahlberg has not issued new insurance certificates for a long time, but now he wants to hire me as a consultant to make the system work to send out certificates, but he cut away other parts of my book of work needed to be done, which I am not happy with, but at least this will also bring me an income of DKK 25,000 where I need it, and this will come on top of other income I expect to receive. o This is about producing new life, which we do with all of this sleeping life inside the Source, but it seems as if we could not create the “perfect system” (?), and if not, we still have more work to do (!), and this dream also says that I will receive money, i.e. energy, at the time where I need it the most, so maybe we can continue the game for some more time?  I am at a meeting with professional accountants at Vapnagård to give them professional advice on their pension schemes, and one partner has received a huge stack of papers with information he does not understand, so I go through all of it with him, which makes him understand, and he tells me that he would like to place his scheme with another supplier than Tryg Insurance, and I tell him that this is a collective decision of the partners, and it will require that he will receive approval of the other parts to break from this decision, and it is something about not being possible to buy back the scheme once it is placed because of an error of Tryg’s IT-system. o Accountants are about “energy” and here at Vapnagård inside darkness, where I have set up a new collective pension scheme, i.e. life, and I do believe in freedom, so all of these accountants, i.e. sleeping life now being God, may use all tools of God as part of creation of their worlds. Opening a new door closed by darkness because of the official world surveilling and disapproving of me! I woke up to “are you lonesome tonight” by Elvis and the lyrics “Does your memory stray” and “shall I come back again”. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fgMYXx1gpRA In the morning I was still tired, but less than yesterday, and had to decide starting to work in order to get into a rhythm to overOne God, One People

ride my disgust, and the stream of speech – and stress because this is what it is – continued and I was told that “he does not realize how important this work is - to convince all darkness, which has not been convinced yet”, and air acrobatics instead of a receiving a butt, which is still to make this perfect without a “crash landing”. And I felt how this was “impossible” for me to continue receiving and writing down because of still feeling very poorly, but I still received some for example we just exchanged his heart without him knowing it, which I understood was about new discoveries of life improving what we already had. I was told that all pipes of everything now lead to me, and also that they do not obey yet, but it is much closer now than yesterday with the final part to publish this script. I heard this new life of darkness saying we have not yet said ”welcome back to the King”, and while writing this, I am listening to this marvellous concert by “the King”, and he is still the best performer/singer of them all in my mind, but still he is not no. 1 on my personal list, which Jeff is, and you do understand that, don’t you, and yes it has to do with “individual feelings”. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3ZFwrr3tMrc&feature=rela ted I was told that when you buy two bags and use the one, which cannot explode, nothing happens, and we feel like you haven soaked up all of us, and now it is only the last small part of us missing. I received quite strong pain inside my right foot and was given the feeling of Karen and her sexual taste of other men (than me), bringing me this pain. I was told and felt a great pressure coming on me of “I just want to bring him my school bag”, and yes with this darkness “all of us”, who are coming in too, yes this is my best friend, the man who converted the stream from “not to be” to “to be”, which we are all very grateful for. I was told that we have all received a version of the spirit of my mother – and also of the Council – and that is still all New World’s of potential sleeping life. At 13.00 still writing this I was told that it cannot go too quick to do exercise, otherwise we will start up the New World - because of extreme low energy - which is also a game we have, where I have decided to believe that you will always be able to last the day out and to wake me up (before you go go) in the middle of the night, and when you do, you will truly bring the RIVER OF DREAMS to us all and I here almost receive tears of joy, which are really tears of sadness because of the strain put on my mother these days. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hSq4B_zHqPM

Page 7

September 2012

I was told that the next God/world now just arrived, and that it happens automatically as we said it would. I was told that the dock worker opening an elephant beer and throwing up when I had a meeting with him at Danske Bank, Freeport, in 1987, I believe, was a sign of this: We thought that it would be impossible to create life everywhere coming to this point we are now, which is truly “insane” to do, but we are doing it/have done it. I continued receiving now pretty strong pain to the inside of my toes on my right foot, and still I receive this very uncomfortable feeling of pressure of darkness coming to me and inside of it I feel people of other civilizations with my good friend Vrillon still working to help me secure this eternal creation/life. I was told that you did not have to ask questions about your mother, i.e. the world, bleeding through to bring energy for creation, because of what you did yourself, and yes please let me remind my readers, that I brought some, but I do remember how my sufferings would have been if the world had not brought me energy, which I have tried a couple of times for a fraction of a second, where the sufferings was so strongly that it would have killed me in seconds, so yes I took on sufferings, but the truth is that the world took on most of the sufferings, which I kindly ask you to remember, and yes via the spirit of my mother and that is my mother you know and yes other parts of her too. In the afternoon I cycled towards the swimming hall again still not feeling energy enough to exercise but much better than yesterday, so it was only a matter to get out of the door, and on my way there I was told that there is still a door, which darkness does not want to open for me, and I was encouraged to stay awake the following night too, so this I will do, and I was encouraged to check the status of Niclas when I returned home, and yes when I wrote in the Facebook group of the meditation group now almost a year ago he decided to leave me as a Facebook friend, but not to report me, meaning that I am still able to see his posts for example in this Facebook group, and I understood that Niclas is the darkness, which does not want to open the door to me. When I approached the cross trainer I truly had absolutely no desire to do half an hour of exercise on this, but still I did it, and while doing it I was told that we are now creating life of everything, which was used to create life inside of this darkness, and also that there are tools of the bathroom included here, which was used for this creation. And I was told that the tunnel of darkness created by God after being overtaken by darkness not only served the purpose to find more worlds like ours to soak out energy from, but also to create life elsewhere, and without this tunnel it was not possible to do eternal creation everywhere and this was the seed planted, which we now only waters and then it will keep growing via this tunnel constantly meeting new life becoming new God’s and New World’s.

And I was told that it would not be possible to carry out this eternal creation if the original spirit of my mother did not retrieve her ability to produce new eggs/life. I also felt and was told that when people are lazy not “bothering” to do this or that, it is a feeling coming all the way inside here of the deepest darkness. I was told that there is a inextricable knot inside of here because of my mother, and this knot can only be opened via the energy I bring or alternatively via bleedings of my mother, which would include my "old nightmare" – but no (!) – and I was told that it is because the world “cannot” understand that I as the one I am use much of my time when I am tired and am “killing time” to look at beautiful ladies on the Internet, because “this is not allowed” (!) and that is according to the world and I have told you my basic rule of sexual conduct before, and I will only here repeat that I have nothing again people showing their physical bodies as long as it is not in sexual purpose and you do not focus on the private parts of people, and yes let me also say that I am put in the “strange” situation of a body reflecting the wrong doings of the world making me “bleed” meaning that I receive all of the worst darkness of man including the strongest sexual urge of all and when I am alone – I have no girlfriend, Karen, because of your “misunderstandings” and wrong behaviour – this is what I have decided to do, and yes I cannot always see when people show themselves naturally or have other things on their mind, but I do my best to avoid the worst and to keep my own rules NOT to watch pornography or “too sexually” challenging, which I NEVER do (!), and yes this is what the “conservative” world “cannot” understand, and also you in the Vatican as examples (?), and when you resist this behaviour of mine based upon the knowledge you receive by surveilling me (!!!), you are bringing me this worst darkness of all, which is “much worse” than Genghis Kahn as I am told, and if you did not, I would not be able to enter this the worst darkness of all to liberate the last life trapped in there, and I would also not be able to tell the world to show yourself as you are naturally and with a good balance, and yes I have had no “good balance” when watching too much of this as I also have not had when I have had almost no social life because of people abandoning me, and yes it is on this basis that I have written about what is “normal life” and good behaviour, and I do believe this should be possible for you to understand (?), or would you rather have an eccentric God banning the body of females so men cannot watch it – and vice versa for that matter – like the Muslims (?), and yes just asking and the key words are “natural” and “good balance”. On my way home from the swimming hall – I also swam as usual – I felt how this darkness inside of me normally simply being darkness now was a great power of yellow light in my back. I was also given an “extra short story” to write if I felt like it, and it was about a NATO military exercise where the story of me “ran” among people including my message to close down all military power and activities, and I was told that only I – and not Obama – would be able to write down this message and get away with it.

One God, One People

Page 8

September 2012

And I was given the beautiful “where the streets have no name” by U2 from their fantastic Joshua Tree album – one of the best in history (!), and yes U2 you are the second greatest rock band ever on my list – and the lyrics “I want to reach out” and “I want to take shelter” from these lines of the song: “I want to tear down the walls, That hold me inside, I want to reach out, And touch the flame, Where the streets have no name. I want to feel sunlight on my face, I see the dust cloud disappear, Without a trace, I want to take shelter from the poison rain, Where the streets have no name. “ http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GzZWSrr5wFI When I returned home, I checked Niclas’ status, and yes now I better understand why his post to the Facebook group of the meditation group suddenly disappeared, it was NOT because he had started to understand and regretted what he had done, no he also “has had it with me” and when you cannot control your negative feelings of anger, what do you do then (?), and yes report me to Facebook making Facebook also blocking my access to Niclas’ Facebook profile, thus also keeping his posts in the meditation group “invisible” to me like Chalotte Clarissa also could not stand me for telling the truth, so this is how to generate incredible darkness too from a man, who does not want to learn or see the truth in its eyes because he “loves” the light far too much and yes he is “too dumb/naïve” to understand the truth that he is dumb/naïve, which is certainly NOT easy to accept, remember Elijah (?), and that is even when it is the truth, and when you don’t want to look into the mirror to learn about yourself and to improve as so many others also could not, remember Jette (?), you decide to point your anger to the man telling you, and yes herewith making it possible for me to enter this darkness and save life inside of it, and this is basically the recipe – and not to give up during the journey – but you have understood this by now? I was told that Karen would consider a weekend without sex with a new man as a bad weekend, and I was told that the reason why she is thinking “will Stig have me” (?), is because of her past “misusing” men, and I was also told why Karen can think these thoughts of me when not accepting my invitation to become Facebook friends, and I was given the answer the same way as Niclas “can see” and that is because I face and remove their darkness via the energy I produce and because I decide darkness to be removed, so what you see underneath the anger of these people is a growing understanding and “love” as an invention of light, which darkness cannot remove. I was told with a soft, very low voice “if you would fail, I would still meet you at the lake” because of your decision to save every little thing of me “now or later”. I felt, saw and was told that we are almost laughing as much and widely as a giggler, but only almost because we have some more work to do, and yes to write and publish this script too.

I was told that the right choice was to continue the game now because we first had to set up the new structure before what was darkness will become energy of our New World creating new creation the same way as we are doing on this side of creation, and it first made me believe that if I had decided to stop the game when hearing this message yesterday, we would not have been able to set up this structure, but then I was told that alternatively the world would have started bleeding – eeehhh requiring me to accept my "old nightmare", and we know Stig NEVER IN MY LIFE (!) – and if not by my "old nightmare" maybe by the death of John or even my mother, and yes this would have made it possible, because I would NEVER come over the loss of my mother – I get wet eyes just thinking of it – and I was told that I would be made believing that this bleeding of the world would go on forever, which would bring you so much distress that we also could use this to set up the last structure, couldn’t we (?) and yes it would also make the world take on the worst sufferings but Vrillon would be able to continue working inside darkness, and I here feel that the world thanks me for not coming into this situation, and yes SELF THANK YOU to all my friends and lights out there. I heard “no, I will NEVER go back to the prison of debts”, and I understood that this is the voice of life, which used to be inside the prison of Niclas, which is now coming out and I was told that this is the reason why I am to stay awake tonight, and yes to let this script work out there too, and yes how are you doing in Vatican (?), is it “nice” for you to be called for the absolutely worst darkness, which is (?), but you know, don’t you? There will be no “end documents” of this conference and I was told “how many conferences have you held about me” my dear secret government of USA (?) and the world (?), and yes you are the worst darkness too. And I was given some pain to my right ankle and told that this is about my father. I felt the last (?) darkness around me and it asked me “can I open a letter box too”, but of course you can, everyone is welcome, and yes the world wants to tell through me that it was my decision to keep fighting darkness, ALL OF IT, and NEVER TO GIVE IN and become negative. I was told wow could we decide to be negative, when life possesses so much good (?), and did not receive an answer. I was told that if it had come to one fight between you and Karen, you could have thrown me out for good, right (?), and no, he is not sure about that because it would require that you could get his approval before leaving, and yes if not, we were bound to you, my friend, so thank you for never doubting, and here the voice of this darkness was much stronger again, which came after my Greek friend in Egypt “Jesus in my dreams” had sent me his anger/darkness, see the short stories. I was asked you do blow yourself up, don’t you (?), and yes to blow out the light on the birthday cake of course, because Stig we cannot continue with this game when there is now nothing
September 2012

One God, One People

Page 9

more inside of there (?), or can we (?), and I receive a note here saying “nothing – he does not know” and yes he is working in blindness and we know we will keep on until the very end which is when we run out of energy, so if there is more you can do, please do it my friends, and I was told “sure, there is much” but there is not time, Stig, is there (?), and I don’t know, in my book time has not run out yet, so maybe you can find some more darkness for us to convert to light (?), and just guessing of course, and if you cannot, this is the end of time, but please do your best searching with your best light so to say. When I was preparing the work to publish this script, I was asked by “my friend” of darkness ”can I watch” (?), which was also a referral to the old child programme of Danish National TV – “sikke nogle bisser” (“what toothy pegs”) as they also say in the cartoon introduction, which can also mean “what dirty pigs” (!), which is to say that the Danish National TV are WIMPS following me and yes “dirty pigs” of darkness too because you “cannot” speak the truth about me to the world, and one should have thought that the Danish National TV/Radio of all should be “able” to report about me (?) – the worst “dark pigs” is what you are too! And yes MANY déjà vues are coming to me about many small stories including this one – I know about this from “a long time ago”. I was told that they have not dug in the King’s grave yet, not the least, which is about Egypt and the world, which has NOT found the physical remains of my previous self, Jesus. I was told that we would have hanged ourselves – to return to nothing – but now we understand that this would not have made us happy, because how can you be happy when you don’t live, i.e. when being “sleeping life” (?), and yes in order to understand it requires a new understanding of the concept “nothing”, because you do understand that “nothing” can also be “everything” so if you have a “feeling” of being, this is the feeling taking over making it impossible for you to make cakes and so on, and yes Stig, it takes the meeting with a “foreign body” to create life as we know it today, otherwise it would not have happened, so what is this “foreign body” about (?), and we know, but we will not tell you, and alright, sit back and listen: There once was a lovely day and a new princess was out walking without knowing that she was out walking, and yes there – eeehhh we will wait until people will understand this concept of “nothing”, otherwise they will not be able to understand. After publishing the script of today at 20.05, I was told by my man of darkness that I will just go out in the backroom to bring flowers, because I have nothing else to bring, Stig, this was it, and he did this because I asked for a thorough check up to be sure that we will get all darkness out, and we know set up the new structure that is for the RIVER OF DREAMS of our new Source to enter, and we know, we will see if I will wake up “now”, or if we will continue also all September with this game (?), and are there any more “surprises” in store (?), we will see. I was told by my voice of darkness “it does not go too fast now, does it” and it was after some minutes in silence not receiving
One God, One People

new stories, and again I am told now with a low voice and mainly I receive a VERY STRONG feeling of AMAZING FLOWERS coming out of this darkness after it has received its “input” of the “foreign body”, which we found on the way, and yes a little here and there and everywhere, and yes it is all around us in the air that we breathe, and then I cannot come it any closer, it is part of all life, it IS all life, it is me, and yes whom am I as God (?), and yes we will take this in the New World. I was told that the dark horse is also me – the world of darkness – and yes this is all the story I have, and that is except from Jullian Assange, because he is my friend too, and yes did you get it (?), darkness also had a grip on him. Later my man of darkness returned wanting “revenge” as he said – still darkness of him – and he showed me a picture of myself as Jesus, and yes still simple minded “he” is, but he told me that he has now been looking deep in darkness, just been back quickly but this sounds the best I think – WRONG (!) – and all he could find was “pictures of you” as the Cure of our New World . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UmFFTkjs-O0 I was told that there is no time for learning to be a king after opening our New World, and this goes both for you, Obama and everyone else, and yes if you will get holiday at our New World and in the beginning of it, and what do you believe yourself (?), and no, the interest may be too big and yes as a direct contrast to people of today not liking me much, which also goes for my Facebook posts. I was told about this “foreign body” that first it was like a “fire”, but it is everywhere and that is also inside of darkness, it is simply “just there”, it “is” – this is what life is made by, and I was given a VERY SLOW breath to say that this is what “is/being” is about, we “are” everywhere and simply because we are! And I am still given these stories also because I still receive now strong pain inside the toes of my right foot, and it seems as if my script is beginning to work all around the dark world, so thank you for sending this dark energy to me to make me do some more work inside of there. Later I received more talk but also the feeling of Vrillon digging even deeper inside of me – at my right ankle – and I received STRONG and disgusting sexual words, so it seems that when asking for it, it is still possible to retrieve even more darkness. And I received even more darkness saying that it would much rather go to the southern states of the USA – with much darkness – than to me, and I saw a very thin and weakened cow getting out, and I was getting the feeling of David being very weakened and blaming me, David, for your condition? I was asked if I have some stain remover, because this is all it really is and not the kind of darkness showing as a monster dog wanting to bite/kill me.

Page 10

September 2012

I was told that it also feels like inside of here as if we have been up to the final exam cutting the absolutely last grass of the cottage house, and yes is there more, and indeed there was, Stig, but only very little, and do you want us to continue looking (?), and yes until the very end when we run out of energy. There is not a bottle hidden in the cabin is there (?), and yes a bottle, which could make a fire (?), and yes there is but only with the energy we bring in, Stig, and not the energy of the Source itself, this is how it was laid out, so when you don’t have any energy, it cannot explode, so there you have it. Gert was also present himself on the first parquet of the floor waiting to say goodbye, and this was how he had laid it out, to attack me with an enormous fire should I ever enter here, but what he did not understand was that I was in control of energy being smarter than him meaning that we would only work inside of here without energy, so this is what we did and yes still do, Stig (?), because you don’t feel as tired right now when writing this at 22.55, and is that because of Vrillon giving you energy after hearing his meditation tone again, or yourself via exercise, and try the last and time it by 10 to 100 and you have the importance of what you did also today. And nobody has received pneumonia because of you entering here (?), which I felt my mother could have received, and yes “tropical diseases” too as I am shown, and this is to say “I wonder how Meshack is doing with his Malaria”? And I saw how darkness was only interested in one thing, which was to drink up a bottle of darkness and to get more and more dark energy.

I was shown a dentist’s drill being used by my aunt – because she has not yet answered my email, which she may decide to ignore (?) – and this drill makes the most delicious Tiramisu cake, and yes much darkness sent to me just because of this innocent request. --Ending the day with these short stories:

Lucas brought this interview with David Icke – about life and theories about the scientific and spiritual world, the Illuminati New World Order, world politics, the moneytary banking system and financial crisis, the revolutions in Lybia, Syria, Egypt, the death of Osama Bin Laden, the 9/11 conspiracy, the Royal families of Europe and the reptilian Draconian theory, mind-control, extra-terrestrial beings on earth and parallel universes – and I noticed his saying “I am the devils advocate”, and yes believing in too many conspiracy theories eating everything “rough” except from the real thing when meeting it through me, Lucas (?), and yes I have NOT watched this interview and have no intentions of doing it even though some might be right (?) and that is because I want to be clean from darkness infecting much of these stories out there.

It is VERY rare to see my old colleague and good friend Paul – of the Council you know – posting on Facebook, but here he could not help being “proud” of what he had done, so he brought a picture of these two breads that he made, and he could not help calling them for “monsters” because this is what you were to me too, Paul, “monster of darkness” bringing me extreme pain/energy to do/complete our creation.

One God, One People

Page 11

September 2012

This is what Torben and also Brian on Facebook writes on from time to time and yes about our government poisoning the world to remain in political, military and business power of the world, and yes I have written a little about this before included in food, and here you also seen “chemtrails” being sprayed onto the world, scary stuff, right (?), and yes I wonder who will stand forward taking on the responsibility of this (?), and eeehhhh have you decided to try run away from responsibility all of you (?), and no, not in my New World that is!

And when speaking of the Devil (!), when I head the news on TV2, I was given the feeling of Torben (living in Spain), and right after this, they spoke of the big fire of Costa del Sol, and I was told that this fire is because of Torben being too busy with himself so he has “not been able” to read and understand me, so yes Torben, am I really the Great Dane to come so to say (?), and no you don’t believe so, or do you …?

One God, One People

Page 12

September 2012

The journalist Jan Kjærgaard from Ekstra Bladet may be “the most renowned/worst journalist in Denmark” when it comes to staging stories instead of reporting objectively (!) and “not always speaking the truth” when bringing “reliable sources” as part of his stories, but now he is feeling a new wind blowing, and it made him decide to repent his collaboration with his dirty friend, the spin doctor of former Tax Minister Troels Lund Poulsen, Peter Arnfeldt, creating stories designed to bring down Helle Thorning Schmidt and Villy Søvndal symbolising the end of the world (!), and he says that he was “too uncritical” and “not professional enough” and I like to see this, Jan, but I would appreciate you to tell the WHOLE truth of your own role directly, honestly and openly and not only in this matter but in all stories, where you have acted wrongly/”questionable” and yes follow simple logic of what is right and wrong to do, and it would also be nice to hear Helle and Villy accepting the apology and to say “we forgive you”, and yes this is what I simply love to hear you know . And let me add that your wish to destroy this story completely is WRONG to do, save this story for the future to learn from.

My “old friend” from Egypt, who condemned and warned about me in public is it 9-12 months ago (?) brought a series of dreams about me, and I decided to ask him – a Greek man married to a man from Egypt (!) - if he will try to read and understand me, or to bring me even more dirt and anger (?), and yes what do you guess (?), that he will throw me out and report me to Facebook too (?), and we will see about that.

And here was the answer; he is sure about me being a “dark spirit”, i.e. a false Christ, and yes this is what he truly said (!), and when I wrote “welcome”, it was to the last part of my inner self in darkness, which this man also helps me to open to, and yes because he brings the darkness
September 2012

One God, One People

Page 13

even closer to me, and I was given a small heart attack because of this working “as sure as Amen in the church”.

And yes “it is the same man” (!), and isn’t it amazing how people have two completely different sides being either very tender of angry as this man showed me? Later I checked up on these photos, and guess what this man had done (?), he obviously had lost interest in me not caring to answer, so he decided to delete our posts above, and yes all of them!

One God, One People

Page 14

September 2012

I am told “here is the man writing about what the darkness of this man self caused to Kenya”, and yes David this is the power of your inner self, and when you act wrongly as you did to me, this is darkness brought to Kenya, see? And I might add that before this chat, in the beginning of the day, darkness tried to make me decide to bring darkness to David because of the darkness he brought to me, which is simple logic and what this remaining did all it could to pressure me to do, but no, David, I ONLY want the best for you, so this is what I asked for, and have you any idea of how close you were to kill me because of your wrong behaviour and yes you cannot even admit to your wrongdoings and say "I am sorry", but still you are "happy" that I keep being there for you sending you my best wishes and also a little money to help you out (?), and yes "not easy" for you to be depending on me because of your own wrong behaviour (?), and yes there you have it again and again and again, which was also the recipe of life, survival and love, and yes also in relation to you, David, so here you have it once again, and you do understand, don't you?

along by saying “God and everybody … so true”, and Peter said that God is under the pseudonym of a Danish professor, and I simply told the truth, which is that the first three are right, but not you, Peter, which he thought was funny making him laugh saying “I am sorry”, and yes there is nothing to be sorry about, because you will understand one day that this was not a joke, and I wonder what you thought, Henrik – “him the crazy guy again” or “just maybe he is the one ….”? Henrik called the Cardinal for a “man of honour”. And Sune said that “for us being born in the 70’s, please explain the idea of “man of honour” – I believe it is something of the past”, which made Peter say that what the Cardinal says is “ordinary common sense, now exempt from divine blindness”, and yes this is truly what he said – maybe you meant “blindness of the church”, Peter (?) – and it made Henrik say that “men of honour” are “people saying what has to be said or do what has to be done regardless of personal expenses. Here it draws down that the man is dead, but as far as I can see, it was not a part of his plan”, and you might understand how inspired this thread is (?), and also that this is what the future will say about me using the definition of Henrik, but it was “impossible” for you to see in our Old World (?), and yes when this is read by people, I am not the man I used to be, this man is dead even though he is still part of my new self, and yes dying is NOT part of my plan, Henrik, so this is how it is, to survive all of this darkness without dying is the performance of my life.

Henrik brought this article about the now later Cardinal Carlo Maria Martini, who criticised the church of Rome calling it for “old” and “grandiose” – and you could probably find “much more” – and it made an inspired Peter say “God reads your Facebook updates, Henrik, which you have not discovered” (?) – a “funny” thing to say, right (?) – and Flemming said “of course he does, because they are Facebook friends”, and right you are (!), and Henrik played

Henrik was really inspired when saying “for 500 dollars per year you are also insured against spontaneous selfignition”, and self-ignition of darkness is really what I have worked to avoid, and here people simply “could not” believe in alien abductions, which of course sounds “crazy”,
September 2012

One God, One People

Page 15

does it not (?), and it made them talk about Henrik and his “mental processes” and whether or not they had to be worried, and it made me write my post – to influence you, Henrik (and others) (!) – talking about alien abductions truly existing, that the secret government of USA stands behind this (!) and how they try to brainwash mankind via this, chemicals/medicine etc. to stay in political, military and industrial control and also plan war in spare against people of other civilizations, and yes I told them that I was the sending of God to stop all of this, and had I not, the world would have gone under today, and I asked them of their reactions to this and ask the question about who you should worry about, people not wanting to know just how cruel the world is or me?

One God, One People

Page 16

September 2012

3. The New World enters the empty centre of the Old World also becoming part of our New World
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 2nd September: The New World enters the empty centre of the Old World also becoming part of our New World SUMMARY

Dreaming of darkness carrying out my "old nightmare" with Angela, it does not take much energy to release much new energy, being the worst darkness killing and having a wrong sexual desire, darkness still wanting to runaway and being drunk as darkness on the expense on light. The last darkness of me still wanted me to approve the killing of itself, but no, NEVER (!), and we were completely out of energy almost starting the world to bleed, i.e. seriously suffer, to save this last part of my inner self, and my mother is close to dying without the doctors and herself knowing it. I exercised some more to bring more energy, where I was shown the room of darkness self – the content is empty – being transferred to my new self. Gold of energy is included everywhere in this structure, and later I was told that we have now brought enough energy for the centre of the New World to move in at the previous centre of the Old World, which will dissolve and become part of our New World. My old cohabitant Camilla brought me the key to close down the Old World, which was the same key as opening it, and with this key, we will now stop what could have become the bleeding of the world a long time ago in another and poorer scenario. Before closing down the Old World, there are more Old World’s inside darkness, which we will save first. If I had not given my absolutely best to save every little thing before switching on our New World, it would have made parts of the world collapse when this energy would have been transferred without its life code. This has now been stopped, the world will NOT “bleed”. Short stories of Anna Karin sharing my wish to “find a couple of items”, Dan – and I - can never support “a system believing that it can save itself our of the crisis by saving public healthcare from people who cannot take care of themselves”, Hal David died – RIP – and I still have all the time in the world to complete creation because what the world needs now is love, I gave examples of meaning of dreams of the Greek man standing behind “Jesus in my dreams” but he was the worst darkness trying to shut me out, children are still being abused because of darkness, the city is going to wake up when man will receive its great awakening, I woke hard for no money. I had a new night of EXTREME tiredness were I was saving Old World’s inside the deepest darkness, and I was pushed with an enormous pressure to my extreme limit being told that time was running out and I had to bring more energy otherwise “you will cry if you knew what we cannot get over because of you”, but at 04:00, there was “sold out”, I had nothing more to bring and went to bed. Before that I had had a chat with Fanny, who received “darkness disguised as light” just like Niclas from the meditation group but on contrary to Niclas, who “could not” listen, I made Fanny understand that she receives darkness in disguise, which made her spiritual voice change immediately from “no Satan” to “Satan works in his original shape” because it HAS to follow me, and we agreed to work together and understand each other, and with this understanding of Fanny – “the ultimate key” – darkness including “forgotten worlds” opened even more to me. Dreaming of saving Old World’s giving them “a new kitchen to start with” – and receiving much love. We have now set up a new system as my new self also making it possible to continue locating and resurrecting Old World’s inside darkness, which we have
Page 17 September 2012

2.

3rd September: Setting up a system enabling my new self to locate and resurrect Old World’s inside “old darkness”

 
One God, One People

not yet found.

The constant work pressure and pressure to go deep with only little sleep was lifted, and the question is now if I have finished my journey, or a new surprise task will show (?), I don’t know. Short stories of Helena being inspired to speak about the FROZEN forgotten worlds, we are on the hunt to find all of these forgotten worlds, the Danish national TV news were CRAZY when they could not bring the story of me, and Henrik D. is also the worst darkness being WILL DEAF bringing me COLD. “could not” do as I encouraged you, which was to read me carefully to understand? At approx. 03.30 I was “dead meat” really haven given everything I had when working – almost to the last blood drop because this work keeps the world from bleeding – and I felt asleep on my sofa thinking “a few hours”, and I was both allowed to sleep and slept until 08.50 with these dreams:  Something about making love with Angela making her boyfriend angry wanting to remove the child coming out of this. o My efforts yesterday was apparently not enough to bring the last of me out of darkness, so this darkness does as it has always done, trying to bring my "old nightmare" and the Son of the Devil, but no, I will NOT accept that!  I am cycling towards a hotel together with family, and when we enter the yard, the last gate is closed, but Hans opens it – and something about “too heavy Buddhists” inside. o It seems that faith of my sister’s husband in me is helping to open this last gate.  Something about lots of bread at sale of 5 DKK, my old class friend Tommy from Commercial School in Helsingør does not want to credit my account with 1,000 DKK. o The cheap bread is to say that not much energy now will bring much creation out of me, and darkness still resists me when it does not want to bring me its energy – and I have MANY times been thinking about getting in contact with my old class mates from Commercial school - Martin, Henrik, Tommy, Michael, Jan, 2 x Niels and more – and yes I still miss you even though it is almost thirty years ago we went out of school, and no I cannot find you anywhere because I cannot remember the full names on most of you.  I woke up to “han tog et nattog” (”he took a night train”) by Souvenirs, which is what I did you know, but I will not let you stay my dear “inner self” and that is inside darkness.

2nd September: The New World enters the empty centre of the Old World also becoming part of our New World Dreaming of being the worst darkness killing, destroying and having wrong sexual desire! After midnight I started receiving a new kind of ”double visions” for example of a bowling course being disassembled – this is the end of the game – which I both see inside my head as a vision, i.e. dreams when being awake, and at the same time with my eyes closed I see this exact vision happening in with the strong feeling of REALITY one metre in front of me and yes where all physical laws are lifted so I see the actors of this game standing right in front of me doing this act as it is, and yes this is exactly how it is. I was told that we have received a note saying “can’t we come home now”, and yes you are welcome when you can get out of there. I was told that the ship has not been burned down, but overtaken by you. I was told that the ball (of darkness) does not roll as quickly to me as when it runs via my father, and it made me believe that my father knows about me (?), so did you ask my father, Inge, if it was alright to tell me about his “disease” and did he allow you or ask you to be silent (?), and yes darkness comes in many forms, and with this, the ball runs much faster. I was shown an elephant coming out of Hellebæk clothes factory, which is a building I like much, and I was shown and told that inside of there – previous darkness - is only planes of new light. At 00.55 I was told that “your clothes is not dry yet”, and I was given the feeling of Vivi from Fair apparently being on my team too. I was told that while waiting on this, “20 New World’s are on their way in” and yes it goes quicker and quicker, this is how I was told it. I saw how Lotus my old friend is also sending darkness to me, and tins of mackerel being lifted off the ship and onto the dock. I received the feeling of Henrik – yes that man I commented on late last evening – and I received a small heart attack, so you

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Zj4Ooaspfvg  I am walking inside the department store of Magasin, where I receive an old, strong and wrong sexual desire. I arrive at a table where people know that I have killed peoSeptember 2012

One God, One People

Page 18

ple, I have a black cock, which is very loyal to me and stands on my lap. I am told by the others that Greece won the championships in football because they scored before the other teams really got started. o I am here the worst darkness self, and Greece apparently won this tournament – European or World Championships – doing as I have done normally as light, which is to work fast, and Greece is given here because of my Greek friend in Egypt, who was “very fast” to remove my comments to his postings, which this is really about. I met overwhelming darkness yesterday evening because of all that I addressed in my script of yesterday, and I know that Vrillon is working inside of this, so it should be alright even thought darkness seems to have won this one, which it has not, because it requires that I give up, which I have never and will never do.  I received a song including the lyrics “I am a runaway …”, which is what this darkness wants once again, to run away, but no, I will NOT allow you. I am together with Jørgen, Kim S’ father-in-law, and we have had the most wonder white wine from Burgundy – world class – but only ordinary red wines, and after drinking up I say that it is not the last time we will get drunk drinking these wines. o Drunk is darkness destroying using the wine of creation/everything as basis, but no, you are NOT allowed (!), and yes this is what I can tell darkness.  I woke up to “hvor er alle drømmene, du drømte” (“where are all the dreams you dreamt”?), and yes my dear dark friend, they are still intact with all of you also becoming light.

swering question I cannot answer, we were back at the game “light will decide”. I was shown a dark train being packed down (to be transferred as darkness to our New World), and I was told that you still have this option, and no, everything is to become perfect. And darkness said “kill me, come on”, and no, never, and it said “what do you want to do, kill me at a toilet at the train” (?), and no, I will have no such thing, and instead I was given the beautiful song “love will keep you warm” by SWAN Lee, and that is because it is love, which will save this last part of me – how many times have I written “last part” (?), yes just wondering . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=__SKKMU9dh0 Even though this looked very bad, I could not help thinking that we are following the road of God as long as I continue deciding what is RIGHT to do, which is really not difficult – not to accept this part of me to die and that is NO MATTER WHAT – and I knew because I saw with the blink of the eye a “no go video” with Paris Hilton on a video site this morning, and no, I do NOT want to see pornography, and no, I did NOT arrive to this site to watch Paris Hilton, and why is this important (?), and only because two days ago, I was told “Paris Hilton”, and now I come to this point two days after, which is the road of God and yes to go through the worst darkness of all and of course by continuing to do what is right. I was told that it does not take much, I only have to locate a piece of meat to hang on to. At the shower, I was given the taste of blood in my mouth and told that my mother has now started bleeding, which is about the world now destructing to bring energy for this final phase, and I know that my mother is hurting MUCH because of John almost constantly dying from her, but let us hope that we can go through this too, and I was shown a completely dark man giving me his hand about to being pulled up from the mud, and I understood that more energy will be what it takes, so I will go to the swimming hall again today, and yes I should be strong enough to do this. I was told that we are not only part of the bathroom, but part of the “hush-hush”, which we had hoped that your mother would hide, and that is more parts of darkness trying to escape me without telling, but no, I have decided that you are NOT allowed, so this is what happens with this attitude, and that is that you will eventually show up the deeper I get. I was told that the meaning was to screw the ball to you, which we don’t have to do now after your new Facebook comments to the Greek “Jesus in my dreams”, see the short stories, and calling your mother to bring her your birthday greetings as I did and yes she is still feeling “low”. I was told that some of the communication between my sister and mother includes “it is almost like he is not hearing voices anymore” and yes INCREDIBLE right?

The New World enters the empty centre of the Old World also becoming part of our New World It would be a shame to say that I was fresh and happy to start writing this script, but as usual, work has to be done – but at the level that I can and I am now lower than what I was days ago, which is often how a “period of a game” runs. I was asked where were you when I was getting out, I had the key but received a clammy hand on my shoulder saying you are going no where, and yes I was surprised that I was allowed to sleep and not retrieving this part of me from darkness, but it has to be part of the game, otherwise light would not let me sleep, and yes I do believe I had given everything I had according to how I was feeling, and maybe I could have stayed up for another 1-2 hours because “everything” is a matter of the limits I set, but I was not disappointed by what I had done – I had given EVERYTHING when working on my script of yesterday going to my extreme point. I was told “just pulling an ambulance out, and what if there is no ambulance” (of spare energy of the world) (?), and again the power was pretty strong to make me decide to give up on the last part of me inside of there, but NEVER (!), and instead of an-

One God, One People

Page 19

September 2012

In the afternoon I went to the library to do the final version of my August book, and to upload it to Scribd, and yes it is still “invisible” because I am still “caught” by Scribd’s spam software for some reason, and this time around they have not been “able” to make it visible yet in the public view of my documents, and yes I can see it in my own view, but cannot see it in the public view here, and when I tell Scribd, they claim that it is indeed visible, but it is not and that is also not from the library my friends, but you can read it here. From here I cycled to the swimming hall, and I was told that publishing my book from August still brings darkness to me – for example from my sister now seeing in my Facebook update of this that I call her “sister of darkness” – and I was told by life inside darkness “am I getting out now” because of the exercise I was about to do, and I was shown that this is the absolutely last piece of fat, which we are now hanging on the ear of the pig with the pig being our New World of everything. I did not feel like exercising at all, but I did it because it is ”good”, and while doing it, I was shown how the piano, not the content of it, but the piano self was now coming to me, which was followed by the room of darkness self, and yes I repeated hundreds of times today that “everything is to live” and that includes the last structure of the Old World, which we still have access to “somehow”, and this made me think about “when am I to receive this” because if receiving it now, it would mean the end of me and the structure of the world – this is what is keeping it up - and yes with the start up of our New World, but I said “you are welcome” and I was shown how the room of darkness entered me from the front and yes “everything is to be perfect” as I also repeated again and again, and as usual I had to go through negative speech saying “that is negative” hundreds of times and also sexual torments saying “no thank you to sexual torments” but “you are very welcome to enter me”, so this is still the recipe I am using to absorb every little thing of our Old World, and yes the last “polluted” area of darkness, and the rest from here – when this is done – is only light and love wherever you look and that is because of our new setup, which we are proud of ourselves, and yes nothing the matter with being proud of haven done your best work. I was told that it is gold rain drops falling on my head because we have already penetrated this darkness with gold all over meaning that it is “only” spots of darkness remaining, and it made me relieved to hear. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VILWkqlQLWk I was told on my way home that Karen’s daughter Caroline as example has told her school about me being Jesus making me a laughing stock, which has been negative energy from many being sent to me, and when the other children have told about me at home, I have received even more negative energy, and yes this is “the circle in the water” of people “knowing” about me and spreading the word and for a long time, it was with a negative view, which was really all I could have hoped for (!), and yes I was also told that I published my scripts too late (February 2010), and I had to receive help to do it, and yes making the
One God, One People

mountain even steeper for me to climb when only having little time to achieve everything, but we made it. I was also told that we did not really start making the world bleed this morning, it was “only” because we were out of energy, and I was told that if my mother’s doctor knew about her true condition, she would be x-rayed immediately, and also that she is only kept going via my energy. I received periods today where I was close to losing it again, and I was asked if I wanted to send out negative energy instead, which you know is DIFFICULT to resist, when this is what you receive and especially when it is much stronger than you, and I was shown that if I accepted, it would only be very little, almost nothing, which would be spit out, but I know that it is wrong, so therefore you will never received this approval. I received the song “I say a little prayer” and the lyrics “Forever, and ever you'll stay in my heart, and I will love you”, which is another WONDERFUL Bacharach & David song, and yes these songs have a deep place in my heart too, and with this song, I bring you my love for an eternity to come. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=75lAZuzOEwk&playnext=1 &list=PL667973F60367B460&feature=results_video I received a very little extra pain to my right foot and was told that this came from my mother, and yes she cannot suffer more than she already does, but a “tiny bit more” is what came to me here. I was told by my inner self inside darkness that I will not do it without practising first, which is to become God/Son of God, and I felt Obama with me strongly, and yes are you nervous too, Obama, about your coming new role (?), and that is even as the President of USA already knowing what it means to be in the limelight (?), and yes this nervousness is also a feeling coming to us from the deepest darkness, and no I don’t use much time or energy to think about this, I am really more busy just to get through this. I was told that you have now paid rent so all of you can move in, and yes it is not about my inner self to come out, but really for our New World to get in. I was told that without Camilla being another part of the spirit of my mother – which could REALLY have triggered a negative reaction if I was not in control of myself because of how unpleasant it was to receive the information that she is also another part of the spirit of my mother - bringing you the key, you would not be able to open up to us, and this is the key we use now – and I feel and see “all the gold in the world as you can imagine”, and this is how it looks when the Source is 100% clean, which is what you asked us to do, so voila here it is. I was told that we cannot close down the Old World without this key, which is the same key we used to open it, and what we use on our way in, and eeehhhh to dissolve this place and to make it the centre of our New World where it used to be the
September 2012

Page 20

centre of our Old World, and I understood that this key is now used instead of making the world bleed to come here, and to make me survive without dying as my old self to become my new self, and yes I was everything of the Old World including the most deep parts, and when all of our New World now has found its way in to the deepest of my old self, I will simply become my new self with the end of my old self and yes we know Stig without dying. Suddenly my stereo was given an INCREDIBLE LOUD SOUND from the right speaker together with the feeling of my father, and no, I have NOT heard from Inge, who does not have the courage to write to me following my father’s wish not to communicate (?) if I understand it correctly, and yes do you see the incredible strong resistance here against me and yes from the absolutely worst darkness, and it should be simple logic for everyone that my father is wrong and you too Inge if you “cannot” communicate with me. I received an annoying feeling to my left eye and was told that if I could not enter this centre, it would create annoyance at our New World when transferred as “fat” – and yes, really? I was told that it is boiling inside of this centre of darkness and unbearable to be here if it was not because I have received all layers of darkness before this making it possible for me to do this. And I was told that no one goes through this without the world bleeding, but yes it looks as if this is what he decides to do. I was told that my inner self of this darkness is the back wing of my car and that this is to make sure that it does not sit lose, and when I received this message in a constant line of hundreds of messages, I had truly had it, these messages are driving me mad (!), and it is of course both “good information” but also pressure of darkness – my father, aunt, Greek man, Niclas from the meditation group, Alex in Scotland, David, my mother, sister and more (the Vatican State, secret government of USA etc.) – constantly pressing on me, and yes if I do not take this, it will go somewhere else, and that is the world. Again today I received – as I have received so MANY times before – the feeling of reactions of the world to my so far unpublished script of today, and yes this is the first time I write about this feeling, but it seems as if there are DUMB people out there still surveilling me even when you know that I do NOT want this, and can promise you all that all of your moves and WRONG DOINGS will be revealed to the world. Later I received the lyrics “The moment I wake up” from “I say a little prayer for you”, which I will “soon” you know, so let us also take it with Aretha Franklin in a magnificent performance. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=STKkWj2WpWM The Old World did not start bleeding and the key opening our Old World will also close it down

I was told that bleeding means the disappearance of whole cities also on Earth, which is what we were close to staring this morning and what is making it also a nightmare coming through these days because who wants to make my mother and the world start bleeding by starting to relax (?), and we know, no holiday but more sufferings to take on. I have been shown and heard darkness say a couple of times, “no, not that” and then shown the eagerness of darkness throwing this or that out, but when we now have the key I am sure that you don’t mind anymore (?), and no, because then I know that I am you and you are me, and yes we are going to change you from minus to plus, and yes for you to get off that silly bear costume as this actor inside darkness says, and yes try to imagine a man being trapped by the coat of darkness locking him up, and then you have the picture, and yes also this and this and this, Stig, and yes there is really nothing left here, but I do believe I see an empty bird’s nest in the old tree of darkness, which we were never able to grow, and do you really want that too, and yes EVERY LITTLE THING, and so it is. And I was told that this is the key stopping the bleeding of the world, and yes it was not long that the world could potentially bleed, but this is what we were willing to do Stig until you would bring this key and yes inside of your self brought to you by Camilla, and then we are really back home all of us now, aren’t we and yes then we don’t need these “dark trees” as I hear darkness say (?), and no, this is WRONG and I do understand that inside of here are also worlds, which darkness decided never to ignite but just to leave here, there and everywhere in a sinful mess, and of course we will also clean up all of this, and yes taking all SEPTEMBER to do this if needed. This work started immediately when I was shown two workmen dressed in white moving out a fine table, which is how one of these Old World’s look like, and it comes with the new feeling given to me, which is “more than a feeling”, which is both a vision to my right, and a feeling to my right of REALITY of these people truly moving this table from the right of me into the inner side of me. I was shown my new self lying on the table and saw myself almost rising and I was told that “now he will soon rise up”, and this is from the “operation table”, where I have kept receiving more and more information of everything, which has been keyed into me, and yes this is what I am told even though we have no code in our New World as I understand it – we just are and use our minds/thinking capacity. I was told with an almost impossible to hear voice together with the feeling of darkness “you cannot imagine how cold it always was in here”. I was told that the only way that darkness felt that they were losing the football match against me/light was that we felt a hole to our foot when playing football, just like you did and also that the fun part is that nothing in here hates you, but this is the only way it could turn out when you “marry” positive and negative life, and that is in the form of negative life being alive.
September 2012

One God, One People

Page 21

I heard “who is he (?), is he the one for us to hang the hat on” (?), and yes he is our new Master, and I understood that this is life of old, forgotten worlds now entering. And I heard explanation given to these saved worlds that we had no idea that we had placed creation right next to a lake (of “sleeping life” of darkness), which would “swallow us”, and this was also an explanation to life coming out of lakes as Jette saw on Google Earth and yes I am still VERY SAD that Jette “could not” continue her work helping me with the most important creation, and yes I know that she did by bringing me darkness, and I hear feel Morpheus from the Matrix movies, and I wonder what she would have seen on Google Earth and I also wonder if Jette decided to continue doing this work without publishing it (?), and yes I am just WONDERING Jette that you decided to be lazy instead of helping me, and yes it goes beyond me that you could decide doing this. I was told that the Greek standing behind ”Jesus in my dreams” is the link for me to all ancient information of Greece and Egypt. I continued receiving the worst negative voice of darkness putting me on my edge, but nothing more than what I could take – and yes Karen is also one loud voice of this choir. I was told that “killing is a long time away”, which is not how it feels now, but how it will feel very soon, which we understand now when seeing what you have been through to come back and collect/save us, and this was the voice of these worlds we are saving as the last buried deepest inside of darkness, and yes they are getting the story of me when they are resurrected to life after a “long” time not being. And I was shown a vision of a picture on my wall of an Old World coming to life with a withered leaf from a tree falling out of it – this is from where it has been resurrected - and again it was as close to reality as you can get, it is not only a vision, it is real. I was told that this killing voice is what I keep and have kept meeting because this is the voice of darkness when it killed all of these worlds as I have saved along my journey, and really doing the reverse action of saving instead of killing. I felt a strong outgoing flow of energy from my right ankle, which I understood are these old worlds being saved, and I was told that instead of screwing the ball in a curve to reach our final destination, which was another possible road you showed us – my inner self – we are now still going the direct way and yes because we CAN. And we know Stig, it also became an evening with work, and I did not think you could keep me engaged, but it worked out, and yes I decided to allow you continuing giving me information and to write it down as the writer, which is helping the process of going direct, and here are 23.20 I am coming to an end of work today, and we will see how much will continue coming now, and that is how much I will decide to write down, and also for how long I will and can stay up, which maybe be until 03.00
One God, One People

or 04.00 this night, and I do not believe I can or will stay up longer, but we will see. I was told that these Old World’s is what darkness wanted to throw away, but NO, this is NOT how we work. I was told that there was no Eskimo inside the igloo, it was God self as my deepest inner self, and I was told that this is why Greenland is covered with a layer of ice more than 2 kilometres thick, because of how cold it is inside of darkness, but as you know the ice started melting for you to see that I am warming up becoming my good old self. I was told that the direct way means to save every little thing now without having to pack anything – these Old World’s – down and to revive them from our New World, and this also meant for the world to avoid bleeding, because this is how it was fitting together, and yes if “fat” was to be packed down, it would mean the world bleeding with the sudden end of towns here, there and everywhere (via sink holes opening and swallowing everything above it completely disappearing as “nothing” as I understand it), which we of course would like to avoid going through.

The giant sink hole of Gällivare, Sweden, from March 20, 2012 shows loss of energy removing matter of creation as it would have happened all over the world if I was not able to save all original life inside darkness before starting our New World And this is what “lawyer assistance” was about, if I had decided to give up, and yes we know, Stig, I would be very sad having to accept the world destroying like this, and yes with parts of it becoming “nothing”, which is the difference between “to be or not to be”, see (?), and I do understand that it would be possible to revive all of this life – made up by old worlds (!) – inside our New World and that is if this was not a trick of course, but it would still have meant the world bleeding, which I did my best to avoid, and it truly looks like we have made it without this terrible scenario from starting. --And yes AT LAST there was new music from my favourite artist of all, Jeff Lynne, and appropriately the first song of his new album of covers to be released is “AT LAST” and as it goes, “At last the skies above are blue, And my heart was wrapped up in clover”, so with this it as AT LAST about time to close down my old self – as darkness says with some sadness looking down in the street not knowing what it will become, and yes this is the

Page 22

September 2012

feeling of “people around me” – and yes I have been waiting a LONG TIME for this one to come out symbolising the end of my work of creation. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VYOUymsGrsg&feature=gall-lgv --Ending the day with these short stories:

of all songs Hal wrote lyrics of, Dan decided pick out the very beautiful JAMES BOND song “we have all the time in the world” by Louis Armstrong (written together with John Barry), which is really what we have, because my family/friends etc. and the world is still silent about me, and when there is still darkness, there is still a clock ticking somewhere making me – as James Bond chasing the bad guys - have all the time in the world to locate and save this darkness of me, and I wonder how much more of me, which is inside of there (?), and we will see.

My old Swedish friend Anna Karin shares my wish “to find a couple of items I have not seen for a while”.

Dan showed his great commitment when saying that he can never support “a system believing that it can save itself our of the crisis by saving public healthcare from people who cannot take care of themselves”, which is about the darkness of Romney, and yes I “liked” his comments, and if I tell you to give up this policy of yours, Romney, because it is WRONG, will you decide to put on your turncoat???

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IaHuzlPmrko&sns=fb

I decided to share this, and we know Hal was one of the greats out there.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tMS2uMUQNnQ

I decided NOT to give up to this Greek man having a key to release my inner self, so I gave a few comments to old dreams of his, which he posted yesterday, and that is because I will NOT give up, and I thought that this could help him to open his eyes, and yes create a crack in darkness for the light to shine through. And I thought about doing this yesterday, and I was encouraged to doing it again this morning, so I really just followed my voice guiding me on this one.

One of the greatest writers of lyrics, Hal David, died yesterday, and he was part of the collaboration with Burt Bacharac producing some of the greatest evergreens, and
Page 23 September 2012

One God, One People

So after giving him my explanation, this “deaf” man decided to use the Bible as his weapon to “scare” me of, and yes this man is not kidding, he sees me as Satan self! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k9IfHDi-2EA

Lasse showed via this picture that “candy” symbolising abuse of children is still ongoing as the work of darkness.

And you didn’t see that “the joke is on you” – thank you Robin – and no wonder that this man could not listen, because he decided to completely shut me out as you can read not realising that he was the worst Satan when he decided to close his ears, and I was told that this is not unlike what my mother did on my sister’s “request”, to completely close her ears making her deaf, but what they did not know, including this man, is that I made a crack or two here and there to let the light in, so this is also what you did to “service me” my friend.

Lucas wrote “against stupidity, the Gods fight in vain – the city wakes up, the centrifugal force runs 17 hours per day” and yes I shared the matching song by Savage Rose – the city wakes up – and told Lucas that he had received a little of God’s wind – also darkness you know – because stupidity inside man was the weapon planted by darkness, which I have written about, the city wakes up is about the great
September 2012

One God, One People

Page 24

awakening of the world and the centrifugal force is about God receiving and converting negative energy to light of our New World, and yes Lucas was inspired to write a longer comment saying that he does not use the term “God” in a religious sense – so you don’t believe in God, Lucas (?), also making it difficult to believe in me (?), but maybe this is bringing a new crack inside of you for the light to enter – but he believes I am a bringer of light, and he speaks of people, who will open and retrieve their power after the collective force of man has kept people down because of wrong behaviour and communication really, and I thought “if only he knew what the great awakening is about”, which is MUCH larger than what he can imagine in his wildest dreams, and I told him that man will become “original man” according to the life plan of God, but not easy for a man like Lucas to understand me, when he is “so busy, so busy” trying to understand the world and what will happen from other “sources” than me. Later I was told that all of this overflow of information on the Internet – with much coming from darkness including WRONG stories - making my scripts “invisible” and “too long” for people to bother to understand was also what saved the world, because I really had to go on not “disturbing” the world too much while creating, do you see?

3rd September: Setting up a system enabling my new self to locate and resurrect Old World’s inside “old darkness” Going through EXTREME pressure/tiredness and with the “ultimate key” of Fanny, I opened even more to darkness After publishing my script yesterday, I was shown my own inner self inside darkness – the still simple minded man – now bringing out “the forgotten worlds”, which he could not find before and that was because Niclas & Co. would not let me, but when you enter anyway, and say “I have to”, this is what I do. It is like coming out from underneath the water and yes these worlds were saved inside my ship of everything too. I was told that I have no best before date, we will last forever, the challenge was more to get in here and save us. I was shown a half circle of people with approx. half showing their new gold medals and the other half not having any medal meaning that they are not saved yet, and it is all about energy, so I will have to bring more of this. At 01:00 I had extreme tiredness again thinking that I cannot continue very long now, I have no more strength and energy to continue doing this. These worlds were part of the structure of our Old World meaning that they were not alive but “fat/nothing” of the world and yes the creation of the Old World was “impossible” to do because of darkness around God. I was told that when bringing my Falck memo to the Falckthread of Aftenshowet on TV, it also brought the feeling of “HK” forward, which is the symbol of the threat of Falck wanting to remove my memo from the Internet, and yes many people have seen this comment of mine including Falck people. At 01:40 I was told that it is all downhill from here meaning less sufferings.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zy3vomk2eww

Fanny says that “this is how it is”, and I do know the feeling, Fanny, very good that is and the thing about money is nothing that bothers me that much really, I rather focus on creation.

One God, One People

Page 25

September 2012

Late yesterday evening and during the night I was chatting with Fanny, and she really wanted to help but was cheated by her spiritual voice herewith stealing more of my energy, this is how darkness is, but it helped opening even more, and yes she has faith in me – as you can see from our chat below. I was told that none were attacked and stabbed in the back during this process, which my chat with Fanny also was about. Fanny is in other words helping us to drink funeral beer. I heard darkness also wanting to throw out rubber boots and sandals, which we never used, but no this is wrong, everything has to be saved. I was told that we have now been allowed to create a way to buy the most expensive vintage wine cheaply from the shelves of the supermarket, which Fanny helped you doing. This is what is included in making it perfect. And I heard “can we all get this wine Stig now that it is cheap”, and yes of course you can and this is really the way to save/rescue all of the worlds inside of here as we had expected, but not the sheer numbers of them, and this is why we had to bring in Fanny in this game too, and yes twice, late yesterday evening (not brought here – more a “social chat”) and again at around 02.00, see below, and no I did not take this chat very seriously but still I understood that it was part of the game to open Fanny in order to open for this darkness. This was our second chat and I could clearly read the spiritual voice of darkness given to her trying to “help” me, and when I saw it, it did NOT make me happy because she wanted to help, but she was pulling out even more energy of me, and there was nothing more to bring out, but then again, there was (!), and yes she said that “our connection is more than the ultimate key”, so far so good – also for you Bryan or was that only in the Summer of 69 (?), and yes I loved that too and still remember his concert in Copenhagen in the 1990’s where a man from the audience song this song on stage next to Bryan from start to end remembering all the words (!) – and then “I have always been told that I communicate the message down to earth, we two float in different layers, maybe you need me to communicate your message all down to earth because the ordinary man does not understand what you write on your website”, and yes she asked me to breath and count to 10 before answering me, and she was right in this, because this is truly what I had to do, but not because I was “offended” by her, but because of her own “misunderstanding” having to use time and energy on this to make her understand, but there was no way out (!), so I had to do it so I took a deep breath and told her, and when writing this now at 13.15 I am still suffering much and hot all the way inside of me because of exhaustion, but I will make this script too, therefore (!), so I told her that reading my scripts is part of showing a clean heart and that it is not difficult to understand what I write, it only requires that people (read also: Fanny self!) decide to read and understand instead of not bothering, and yes I told her that darkness also comes spiritually and sometimes the voice, which you trust, is not what the voice says that it is, so thank you, but no thank you to your offer.
One God, One People

And yes she understood “but what about those not understanding English – can’t they join” (?) and I told her – as the website says – that the world will translate my scripts into all languages when the time is right, which made her say “you got me” and then the world “silencia”, which sounds Italian for “silent”, and yes this is how the spiritual voice works through her as it does through Niclas, and that is every time it is “losing”, and I told her that she contains both light and darkness as all people do, including me, and it emerges in her “in the best meaning”, but it is not always to be trusted, and yes she was sceptical because “I never say anything to you without receiving acceptance from the Arch Angel Michael – I have deep bands to him”, and yes she receives this spiritual voice as I also do, but instead of deciding the agenda, she has accepted her voice to decide the agenda, and this is how “weak” people are an easy target for darkness acting as light and that is via her exactly the same way as via Fanny, and yes it has also spoken deceptions through me MANY times, but that is because of weakness and wrong-doings of others, and NOT because of myself, and yes as the only one!

And I decided to tell her that I have seen this darkness disguised as light/love before and it is almost always impossible for people to understand that darkness can act as “the Devil in disguise” and that is before entering our New World where she will be able to trust in all, and this made her say “alright, Satan has left Earth, can we agree on that” (?), and I told her that the message is very simple, which is as long as you/everyone still

Page 26

September 2012

have the ability to think negative thought and commit wars, violence, (sexual) crime etc., there is still darkness/Satan on earth, and I told her that this is simply the truth and if she is told differently, it is darkness disguised as light trying to make her believe that there is no darkness even though she knows it from herself, others and the world, and this opened her up immediately (!), because she wrote “oh, boy, Satan works in his original shape with the new earth, it is his threads hanging here, and they do until we cut them” (!), and yes darkness was revealed, so it could only show itself – just like Ariane did with an “indirect” voice (!) – and what did it do now (?), and yes wanting my acceptance to cut the threads, which contain the life of these “forgotten worlds”! Please also notice how darkness tried to work through her to create resistance to me when explaining her about the nature of darkness, which made her say “you speak to me like I go to first class”, and no I did not (!), I spoke to her like a grown up lady, so this is what I told her, which she then accepted, but not easy for people to understand when they have the filter of darkness inside their heads, and yes of course she knows with the truth being that she truly does not.

listen to me because when she does, it changes her spiritual voice – as she just witnessed (again) – because it cannot do otherwise, it has to listen to me, but when she is alone it has the chance to overtake her again, and it made her say that she wants to work with me, “but Jesus and Michael are with me for every step I take” and yes “Every breath you take, and every move you make, every bond you break, every step you take I'll be watching you”, this is also the nature of darkness (!), and I told her that we will take these steps together, and when we work together, writing and understanding each other, we do the best work for the entire world really, and yes she accepted doing this, so this is how to dress darkness properly .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OMOGaugKpzs At 02:45 I was told that there are none of these worlds missing an eye now, it is now only a matter of how much you give to make them look as good as possible, and I had nothing more to bring. I was told that this has to be done before a certain time, everyone will think did he do this too, and now we only ask you to do this and yes Stig you cannot imagine how important it is, and you have no more strength to stay up here at 03:00, but try a little longer – and this was an incredible pressure, because I had had it. And this made me tell her that we will cut no threads explaining her that there is life/light inside of this darkness, which is what I am saving now, and she helps me in this process by deciding to
One God, One People

I was told that you will cry if you knew what we cannot get over because of you, but despite of this, I had had it and said no, not more, this is it, no more work, it is now way over my limit, and it
September 2012

Page 27

was my whole body reacting physically with disgust/”physically impatience” when I tried to write just one more word, and I was told that this means that we don’t come out the right way from prison, but still you want us perfect, and yes that is right. I did NOT want to accept anything less despite of the pressure and information given to me. I was told that this pressure if because there is no more energy, then we cannot say it anymore clearly, he cannot no more. We could have lost everything inside of here in a fire, and now we only get this, but yes there is a whole New World waiting, and you don’t know what you miss Stig, and we know pushing me to my ultimate limit but please make it perfectly anyway if you can my friends. And I was given a little pain to my right ankle, brought to you by Fanny. A bird of darkness came and said that it is my job to show you the rest of the way in if you want to, and yes everything has to be perfect, so bring it on, and I was shown stamps and much ink and was told that you have received ink enough for all of them to be transferred at once if you like too, and I said as usual “light decides”, and I felt the spirit of my mother inside of these worlds saying this is how we were all reborn again and yes with the amount of time you put aside knowing that you are going to bed soon and it was here 03:40, and I was fighting with the incredible stress given to me, can I really do some more editing the last page of text, which was only written down as notes, in order to improve this resurrection, but every time I thought of it, I felt that I truly had nothing more to bring, and I can only do my best, and yes there was maybe one extra level I could go up to, the level of working yourself to death making the day and work “tomorrow” impossible, and no I did not want to go to this level, and that is if I could at all. I was told that this was the best we could get out of it, i.e. these worlds, instead of throwing it out, so now you know this, Stig. And yes this was done with the help of Fanny. At 03:55 I was told that Fanny is still pulling out energy from this place, do you want to continue (?) and yes my friends as long as there is energy and so it is, so more exercise tomorrow and another new day in Hell to continue this work. Dreaming of saving Old World’s giving them “a new kitchen to start with” – and receiving much love I went to bed at 04:00 and slept until 10:55 and I can see on my notes of dreams that they are not easy to read but let us see.  I am on board a British ship together with Lars G. The music is good, I am not together with women, “put all of it inside a new kitchen to start with”. o This may be the ship of the forgotten worlds, and we have created a new kitchen, i.e. production of life, for them “to start with”.  I woke up remembering “crop circles” of a heart and the feeling of MUCH love coming to me, which may be about

people of other civilizations making these crop circles – and maybe of few of the crop circle community understanding whom I am? Setting up a system enabling my new self to locate and resurrect Old World’s inside “old darkness” I woke up to “that don’t impress me much” by Shania Twain and the lyrics “You're one of those guys who likes to shine his machine” but I was told, “who we put in a record machine”, and a record machine is to produce new records, which is “old life of love”, which is about starting life of these forgotten worlds again. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mqFLXayD6e8 I was told that we are those closest to a 5 to 1 result – “not to make it” – and that it required the most delicate approach of the New World not to destruct these worlds. In continuation of the extreme pressure of the night, I was told that we have not tried such a prison sentence before and we did not know that we could carry on, which we can? I was told by the spirit of my mother that she will show the way in and resume the connection to these forgotten worlds and that is because I want to improve what we did during yesterday/the night. I was so tired that I wanted to take a long bath but I was told that we cannot do this without energy, which is why I gave up this bath started to work instead, and yes I feel MUCH worse today than yesterday, so the question is if I will decide to go to the swimming hall again today, we will see. I heard with a very low voice behind the game that I am sorry having to do this to you, but some may not survive if you do not continue, and also that it takes almost no energy to transfer a lot. I was told will there be a party in China too (?) and received the answer yes you bet they have started preparing to step down. I was told with a voice with the attitude of a question that you did not stop bleeding entirely, but now it is much less, and I do believe that the world will not bleed now. I felt inside the back of my lower right leg that it was locked like a spiral of darkness but mostly it was orange really, so we are almost done. I received the “kill, kill” voice a little and when I said no I was told I will try to remember that, and yes come on you are all welcome in his world too and yes you are almost light but not all of you because I am blocking you and eeehhh he just have to tell me and it makes my voice change (?), and yes isn’t it wonderful how Fanny could see what Niclas could not (?) and yes this is opening for our grandiose final where there will be nothing left, and yes Stig the key to bring out everything was Fanny,
September 2012

One God, One People

Page 28

funny right (?), which was also in connection with the risk of underestimating her and not prioritizing her because of her stupidity and laziness, but no, I did not do that. I was told that we could also not do this without Sanna’s 50 years birthday party in 2009 – where I spoke to many guests creating “a good atmosphere/understanding” of me, and “more than this” really – and it is because of this that it has made it easier for her friends to understand me. At 14.10 I was shown and told here is the whale from the spirit of my mother/Fanny, now there is no more, but we know that there normally is, so therefore we will continue work for at a lower level, I simply cannot continue as I have done, and yes maybe for another 1-2-3 months (?), we will see. I was told that we are not a dog in a play of cones are we (?) – also feeling Inge here (still silent ….!) - and had you not played to win all, we would win nothing, is that how it is (?), and yes if the green man inside darkness disappeared, this is how it is, but not when you say “I will NEVER give up on you”, and so let us continue the play, because there is much more inside of here, isn’t there (?), and I am feeling darkness in there, but also extreme tiredness of my physical self, and I am thinking that this is the structure of darkness I am still absorbing more and more of to become life at our New World. I decided to overcome tiredness and exhaustion and to drive to the swimming hall thinking that if I can, I might as well do it to help I don’t know how many worlds, and I was told that these worlds were completely frozen down requiring energy to warm in order to wake them up, and I was told on my way out the door “so he has decided to get up more mud from the river delta before becoming him new self”. On my way to the swimming hall I was told that we have just found out that you can keep on saving Old World’s also from the other side and that this setup of my new self is also now in place via the work during night and the opening of Fanny, and I was told that bringing more energy today via this exercise will make the radio antenna of this new setup much stronger, and I was shown iron and told that we are collecting all tools used from creation, which will be reused on the other side as my new self with this purpose, to locate and save Old World’s. I was shown a refrigerator opening to another Old World and I was told that they are just on the other side – and I was given names of family/friends etc. working as guards of darkness, (MANY of them) which I had to come through – to open them and their “doors” leading here. I was told that even if I now – because of the continuing pressure of darkness (all of these family/friends etc. still being negative about me!) – should lose it and say “forget about these Old World’s”, we have still saved a map of all of these on basis of your decisions so far enabling us to find and resurrect these Old World’s, and now this work becomes even easier to do.

I did 30 minutes on the cross trainer and no swimming today because there were too many in, and when exercising I was told that this new setup is now finished, and this is possible to do because we are removing the bottom of the metal container self, and I still received darkness and negative words, which is still HELL to go through, and I was told that this is from these Old World’s, but on the other side these words are the opposite, of course. I was given my mother’s friend Lis as an example of a person after knowing about who I am or “claim” that I am being “crazy” as she believes in (without knowing) and how this has made her life “a hell” and that is “because Stig was such a nice man”, and this feeling of her’s together with similar feelings of MANY people – I was given A2B as I visited in 2010 for a “job search course” – is what had given me the constant pressure of darkness against me, and yes their misunderstandings and negativity is what has given me my nightmare with negative words, threats of "old nightmare" etc. but you know that, and this was mentioned to me as a part of the ongoing explanation given to Old World’s being awakened including the information that my scripts represent the New World “pressuring” the Old World represented by my family/friends etc., which is making them feel “poorly” and yes this is what had made it possible for me to go this deep to get you out. And I was told that “this is what kills men”, and the way I avoided being killed was to exercise, yoga, hard work at Brede Park etc. I heard myself thinking/saying “what do you want to improve now”, and yes I was told that we decided to further improve the love of you and Karen in the future. I received more and more old stories this afternoon and evening including the information that it was “impossible” for rulers of the world, who “could not” read me carefully to understand me, because how could “the system” tell them that Stig is indeed the one, because people as example are inspired to write “monster” as Paul did the other day to show the world his darkness/resistance to me? The game was now if there more to come or are we through (?), is there another surprise task in the sleeve, which I have not seen coming (?), and I was told that there is now nothing else, and also can we now use the key (?) – to get out – and for the actors to step forward as part of me (?) and no, I can only say that when we are done, we are done, and I am not convinced about that yet, we will wait and see what happens. I was told that if I don’t get deep enough inside of myself – if I don’t stay up the coming night – you will not know if there is more, and I do believe I will take that chance. I heard a noise like a “v” at my balcony chair – saw it too – and it was Vrillon saying “this was it”, and yes thank you my friend for assisting me with this and yes these are the words he give me so this is how he sees it. I was shown a harbour full of war ships – Old World’s coming in – and I was told that there is not room for all these ships, but

One God, One People

Page 29

September 2012

also that they bring the solution themselves, and I was shown how one gives me a pass, which includes the original hierarchy/structure of this world, which leads them the right way, and I was told that each New World has received a unique ID - including all beings of that world – and also that this never fails, which darkness could not see and yes this structure still works. I received more unimportant stories of how the Danish national church are with me, and how my father’s mother, who has been with me today, made my father delicate, and yes it takes “nothing” to make him “lose it”, and yes like in “spoiled/selfish behaviour” you know, and yes I also received an EXTREMELY loud noise in my right speaker today, so my father truly resists me with all he has, and isn’t it funny that one day soon he will understand that he was all wrong, and that the man he blamed and was kicking while laying in the dirt was the man saving the world. I was told that endless creation also could have been developed ”later” in our New World, but when we could do it now, we thought that we might as well do it. I was told “angels falling down” and I felt angels of darkness literally falling down as if they were dark pieces of paper, and yes they fell into me, which is about angels of yet another Old World being located and resurrected, and that is because you are now finishing the script of today here at almost 21.00 and hoping that this will be the end of work this evening and that I will not stay up this night, we will see. I was shown a large cruiser ship or our New World with a large Christmas tree inside of it, and told “not yet”. For the first time in some time I decided to sit down during an evening watching TV a couple of hours, and I have received a “free gift” from Telia TV, which is the TV channels TV4, TV5, TV6 and Voice/TV7, and I have not watched these channels since I lived in Lyngby, and no I have NOT missed them, and when seeing some of the cheap, stupid and trash programs they bring – sex, violence and cheap American re-runs – I thought “have I been to nice in my description of TV/media today” (?), and yes this is how I felt. You can take many programs from Danish, Swedish and Norwegian nation TV as I can watch, and they are generally made with good quality however often they do not go deep enough and are too superficial and in this respect I like the theme-evenings of DR2 TV much and programmes like when the TV chef Anne Hjernøe og documentarist Anders Agger visit Danish castles and islands having good time in two-hour programmes, so this is about making things with good quality and to take your time instead of the trashy and superficial programmes as many channels show. I was told that we thought that you would never be able to reach us here, and this was the feeling these Old World’s received when they went under. I received some of the strongest and most disgusting heart pain of all that I have received for approx. 10 minutes really putting me on my edge – I was told that this is darkness coming from
One God, One People

my father and DR TV, see the short stories, and yes also others which is the kind of sufferings to take on to come here, and I was asked how can we take him, i.e. me, in (?) and that no one, i.e. previous worlds, have thought about this, and I was told that I was made by all of our now Old World including all ideas of the entire world including people of other civilizations, which is to say that I am made by the entire world and not only by man of Earth. I was shown and told that the Old World’s are somewhat asked in relation to the kitchen, i.e. “plant of life”, of our New World, and because I have decided to wait stopping the game, we are now correcting this and also connecting this string of Old World’s even more tight to me, which is what we will continue doing until you say stop. I saw the Horisont TV programme on DR1 re-visiting Haiti 2½ years after the disaster of an earth quake, and this is what I mean by good TV, because the journalist was focusing on people and the human factor, and not a “boring documentary” just giving you “numbers”, and when he interviewed these people, I thought that this is truly showing the world what it means to be living a life of hell on Earth screaming in despair with no homes, work and food with people living the absolutely lowest and worst life imaginable, and yes I thought about Rikke and all people from the rich world thinking about their own “fat bottoms”, and yes why the world “could not” solve this once and for all. It made me VERY SAD to watch, and I thought about what the media could have done if it really had done MUCH MORE of this kind of programmes and yes following our recommendations in the Dadaab newsletter showing people in “reality shows” to the world and to follow them and their development in order to speak to and wake up the heart of rich people. I was shown the most beautiful Chinese porcelain bowl arriving, which was another of these Old World’s and I was reminded that China because this is the origin of Buddha. I was shown and told that we are bringing you up in a spiral as our new axis, and later I heard that this is our new master with access to everything as the old master had including these Old World’s. I was shown that I am inside my mothers rifle and that it is impossible to come here because we do not exist (!), but still we are as this hybrid of “negative life”. I was told that this is from here that all stories dripping with blood comes from, and “enjoy it because this is the first and only time you will experience Stig as light haven taking over the stronghold of darkness before becoming his new self, and it is from here you have decided to become HIM of silver, and yes to be the opposite than what is here. I was shown a GIANT and STRONG cruiser ship at dock and a submarine of darkness made by sand wanting to fire at and enter the cruise ship and if possible to have its gold money run

Page 30

September 2012

out, but I was told that there is nothing we can do, and I saw how the sand of the submarine dissolved. I also have strong darkness wanting me to say “too bad for you, I will now do nothing” and you know to defy the incredible strong work load I have received and yes it comes to me STRONGLY but I defy it as usual. I was told that we don’t disappear and become nothing (?), if this is so, I will follow him and yes me to and everyone here celebrate, Stig, we only need you too, and yes we will give it time to see what happens, and that is also because I received this strong darkness this evening with STRONG heart pain and a STRONG encouragement to do this update ending here at 23.40 before going to bed. --Ending the day with these short stories:

The main programme of the TV news on DR TV has been moved from 21.00 to 21.30, and I told the “anchor” Kim below that it is not really “new times” for them yet, is it? Because they still bring the same old stories and I asked him if it isn’t better to bring the story of a white horse and a New World, or if they are still the same farm people as they have always been meaning that they are living on the farm, and the farm is me, see (?), and yes did the catch this (?) and also the fish (?), but no, they don’t want to bring the news about me yet, and yes Kim can you see just how CRAZY you have been too not being “able” to bring the news about me, the greatest news in history?

Helena had a “difficult” morning sleeping too long, having a headache, being hungry, no money brought with her etc., and she said “kind regards the little match girl” and here we have another fairytale by H. C. Andersen and this one is a sad one about a little girl sitting on the street igniting one match after the other to keep warm – otherwise she freezes terribly (just like the “forgotten worlds”!) – and the next morning the girl is dead and her grandmother in Heavens had taken care of her soul, and I wonder if this is about Old World’s potentially not making it because of darkness of people like Helena resisting me.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sYg4LGqSmBg&feature=rel ated

My old friend from Karenvej, Morten, accepted my Facebook invitation but without sending a reply, which I really don’t get (!), and no, I did not hear from Karen, Michael J. and Martin from Spain – so am I “too crazy” for you (?), or do you have better excuses? This is about our hunt to find all of these forgotten worlds.

Henrik brought a commercial slogan ”Oticon. I beg your pardon!” with Oticon being a company producing heading

One God, One People

Page 31

September 2012

devices, and you might consider getting one Henrik being able to speak and write yourself, but can you listen and understand others, for example me and my comment in your thread about alien abductions etc. (?), or is WILL DEAF also the right to say about you?

what “interests” you as if nothing had happened (?), and yes working for darkness speaking against me behind my back (?), and just wondering I am, and yes COLD is what you bring me and here the coldness of these Old World’s hidden inside the worst darkness, which you are also part of, and yes nice to know, and we know “better-knowing ignorance”, got it (?), and yes I do really believe that I have it, and yes Stig, this saying was about connecting to the string of Old World’s to save them inside our New World, so there you have it again and again.

And here he said about an article of students of Denmark having to survive on 2,100 DKK per month, which is VERY little here (!), that “I am SO cold over this information”, and this was really to hit the nail, Henrik, because you are so “wise” and “busy” that you “cannot” read and understand my website – for example Signs III, which was too long for you to read (?) – so instead you continue your old life with

One God, One People

Page 32

September 2012

5. The MP Henrik Sass Larsen leaked the story, which could have led to the end of the (old) world
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 4th September: The MP Henrik Sass Larsen leaked the story, which could have led to the end of the (old) world SUMMARY

Dreaming of my father sending me extreme darkness and getting access to creation of “almost an eternity of Old World’s” before ours hidden by darkness, and resuming life of these. If I had not succeeded to reconnect with all Old World’s stored inside darkness, it would have transformed large parts of the Universe into “nothing” – at least temporarily until faith of our New World would make this “come back” just like that. I now have a strong connection to all of these worlds and “gold” of energy, and I am told that this is also because I first now have general faith of the official world in me. Faith is “to be” and lack of faith is “not to be”, see? I feel very strong darkness making me suffer, but it is completely surrounded by light, and new life inside of darkness is growing as light, which is what we wait the effect of, so the game will continue maybe for 2-3 months? Short stories of the death of the actor Michael Clarke Duncan, is Scribd considering to remove my documents (?), the cycle sport becoming clean from doping is symbolising the light winning over darkness, the MP Henrik Sass Larsen revealed the story of Helena and Søren Pind – and me – to the media, which could have led to the end of the (old) world, Spin Doctors and politicians (and media) are the WORST darkness, which is, the removal of the handbag of the spirit of my mother and seeing steps/slides in reality as I dreamt about years ago symbolising the end of my journey, and darkness had removed my link to Flemming Østergaard but I “resurrected” it. Dreaming of darkness still wanting to bring me my "old nightmare" and selfish people thinking of themselves “not understanding” my love message to improve their behaviour and work, thus removing my energy and kill life. If darkness destructed parts of the world at this stage – making “something” into “nothing” – the green felt-tip pen I was given 1-2 weeks ago would have re-created what as lost. I met a lady at the motion room of the swimming hall clearly tormented by spiritual voices of darkness bringing her MUCH sexual pain and threats to “erase”, which is the TRUE nature of darkness, but no, you first have to deal with me, and I will NOT allow you! When LTO in Kenya “cannot” communicate (also with me) and see each other, they send me darkness/sufferings. Will they be able to meet, forgive and confirm their friendships? Short stories of apparently funny clips, which however tells the story of destructing the world if I had accepted “massage”, receiving the gift of the white horse, the end of the meditation group and the Old World and a new beginning, we are digging out more from the “mud ditch” of media and politicians being fed by darkness based on their “personal relations/interests”, a “shy journalist” cut me out as darkness wants to cut out everything to make “nothing” (!), The “TV-darling” Clement Kjergsgaard believes he is a “success” but not in my eyes – he is part of the “mud ditch”, I was “discovered” by MANY people ridiculing and disgracing me but also opening new cracks for light to enter, I do NOT like people being distracted by TV/Internet/Phone when communicating with people, the master chef Thomas Rode produces delicious food as we produce life, it is indeed a crazy world believing that I am crazy without understanding that I am normal and the world crazy (!), the big earth quake of Costa Rica was directly triggered because of darkness attacking me today, Contador wins the Vuelta only because of a strong desire, which is the same force
Page 33 September 2012

2.

5th September: Bringing the message to media and politicians of the world: You are the “mud ditch” of darkness!

One God, One People

driving me – or I am the driver really . 4th September: The MP Henrik Sass Larsen leaked the story, which could have led to the end of the (old) world Dreaming of getting access to “almost an eternity of Old World’s” and resuming life of these I went to bed at 00.30 yesterday and had no problems sleeping until 08.10 – feeling fresher today, but still dizzy/destroyed under the cover – and I am NOT happy to continue writing yet another new script, but this is how it is here, first a couple of dreams.  We have listened to nice music on speakers, but my neighbour has plugged in the headphones and turned the volume up to maximum, so I fear much that the headphones will burst. o This will have to be about my father sending me extreme darkness because of his own misunderstandings and “pain in the behind”.  I was told to stand up and stay awake or accept my "old nightmare", and I turned down all of this and kept on sleeping. I work for Dahberg general insurance, which is also a bank, years ago the life & Pension division of Dahlberg was divided in two, one continued to be part of Dahlberg, which later became bankrupt, and one was divided into an independent company. I visit this company, which still has all of the original activities of Dahlberg life & pension united, and two employees ask me to initiate a work to resume payments to suspended pension schemes, and they show me how the administration works, and I think about the costs of individual schemes compared to arranging a collective scheme, which will reduce costs to approx. half, and I notice their administration system, which is very clever, because when hitting a key on the keyboard, it shows all music of the world, which you can freely chose to listen from, and I chose all albums by Jeff Lynne. Bo is there, and comes in to say hello as he always does, and this office is located with a view over the water of Copenhagen harbour, and I know that Bo has an apartment closer to the centre of town where the view is even better, and he lives there alone even though he is still married with his wife, and when I ask him why, he just says that this is how it is, and I understand that it is fine for me to resume payments to these schemes, but it is not well seen that I give direct customer advice, even though everyone can see from my CV that I am qualified. o It seems that darkness separated parts of the Old World symbolised by Dahlberg life & pension, and the part I am now uniting with again is the part including access to “almost an eternity of Old World’s” before ours, and despite of what was said yesterday, it seems that we are still working to improve the system reducing costs, i.e. energy required, to start payments, i.e. start life, of these schemes, i.e. Old World’s.
One God, One People Page 34 September 2012

o I have been told about Bo for days and about people like him having a habit to live a shadow life via their work including free dinners and sex with prostitutes and here his own apartment in town (or hotel room, Bo?), and do you see that this is a completely WRONG behaviour (?), and in our New World you will soon get used to pay for your own lunches and dinners also when seeing business relations as your friends, and yes you will have NO trouble to always do what is right. If I had not reconnected with all Old World’s, it would have transformed large parts of the Universe into “nothing” I was told that we did not get the optimal out of the story of the very close race in the Olympic Finn class event, where the Dane Jonas Høgh-Christensen was almost stealing the gold from Ben Ainslie and was only beaten at the very last sailing being unlucky with the win, and here the Dane symbolises me and the Brit darkness, and the gold was all of these forgotten worlds, which I missed back then because they were not attached to me strongly enough, and I was told that darkness wanted to explode them, which however could not be done, which required my acceptance of my "old nightmare". I was told that losing these worlds would have been worse than the Korea war because this is where most “gold”, i.e. energy, of darkness was stored, and had this happened, you would have seen large parts of the Universe becoming “nothing” just like that until we later would resume these via faith of the New World in me, and yes this is what we would like to avoid the world from experiencing, and to me personally, it was almost a shock to learn that we at this late stage of my journey still risked (temporarily) to lose large parts of our world. By the way, yesterday I found “by chance” a new radio station, which I have started listening to, and yes it is called “Hit FM Gold” and it is a Swedish station, and you know what “gold”, is about, right (?), and yes I also love to listen to the Swedish pop songs of the last 40 years included here.

I continued this morning to receive pain to my behind, which I understand comes from my father. I was told that we continue to open the door more and more into this wonderful land which we can now see unfolding with all of these worlds and life hidden for us for “almost an eternity”. We are only here because your mother cannot see that I am not crazy despite of knowing about the spiritual presence inside of me – and this is because of the declaration of Alex the psychiatrist, which also made my sister first think that I was crazy, but eeehhhh you can cheat doctors, can’t you Sanna (?), and yes part of the road of God to save the world, see? This is the gift on his way to him, which he wisely chose to wait receiving until we have also packed down all of these Old World’s. This is what patience brings. And I was told that we are now not afraid of sticking the hand up there now, where it is “too hot”, and no, it is not burning. And I was told that this was only possible to do when you continued saying that “you are heartfelt welcome” and “I want to bring EVERYTHING with me” instead of sending off this the most disgusting darkness coming to me with the strength and negativity of “100 people”, and that is constantly for months and years as you have read from my scripts. And also because I have not accepted my "old nightmare" even once despite of the strongest torments/temptations given to me, and also for not watching pornography. I was told that they, i.e. all of these Old World’s, have not all disappeared down there into the hole at the Dome of the Rock in Jerusalem (?), and I was told yes they have, every single one of them, and this is why my mother has always said “Jerusalems ødelæggelse” (“the destruction of Jerusalem”) as a symbol of when things look like a mess. I was asked once again if I want to stop the game now (?), and I said “no” still not knowing about the agenda if/when continuing the game, but I thought that all parts of God will be united November 22, which will probably have to be a part of my new heart, and because of this, we will have to wait at least until this date, and I was asked if I want to risk the life of my mother (?), and I told myself that I don’t believe that I will do this now after receiving the key from Fanny, so on this basis, we will continue the game, and yes where does the energy come from to do this (?), and we know from my self exercising to keep the world going around, so this is what I will do again today, and after this decision I was told that we will do some preparation about the times to come the best that we can see and also “you chose right again”. I was still thinking of Inge and isn’t it incredible that she has decided to be silent not answering my email despite of the love we have for each other, and yes she has made me as sad as Jette when she “could not” continue her work.

The formidable fight between Ben Ainslie and Jonas HøghChristensen at the Olympics symbolised the fight between darkness and light over most of the energy of the world hidden by darkness as “almost an eternity of Old World’s” before this I was told that this also connects with me being overruled by “not few of the countries of the world” until recently (led by France, my friends, who “could not” read and understand me but was led because of negative feelings believing that it was impossible that I was the Son of God?), and yes “darkness” you know, and because I have continued doing “commercial advertising” for myself it has made the world connect with me, and yes this energy is now connecting more and more strongly to me, do you see? For a couple of days I have received the name of Lee Ritenour, a jazz guitarist, and this morning I was told that he would give a furious number now because of this (saving of all gold of Old World’s), so here he is, and yes this is very nice music too, and new to me. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kmsmtF9wMjc I was told that you are getting hot to find out who we are inside of here. I was told that mean rumours of me of darkness wanted to replace players, but we were not cut off because you kept your pain going and yes at last the Devil gave up symbolised by the Commune, Jette, Inge and others giving up on me.

One God, One People

Page 35

September 2012

After lunch I really had no more work to do today (!), and for the first time in months and years, I had a day – after a night of sleep – where I for the first time had “plenty of time” and yes what to do with this (?), and yes exercise a little later after the food has been digested, and eeehhh what else (?), and yes almost nothing on my to do list, but maybe a new reading of the last update on my Signs IV page – just to be sure – and eeehhh can I find a place, which can fix my mountain bike “almost for free”, and yes playing gold and what else (?), and yes simply to go through this phase waiting to become my new self and yes preparing what will follow and we know it will come to me when you are/I am ready – to be written here, and if I am still tired, and yes you bet, VERY tired (!), and the pressure coming on me from the outside is like a submarine deeply under water, and when I thought I could do a little bit of this and that to the apartment, I felt just how strongly this pressure is on me making my life is truly nightmare still and impossible to keep going really, and the spirit of my mother told me “I am sorry having to do this to you”, and for how long can I continue doing this (?), and yes easier when sitting down and working than being active with something else. I tried to see if I could overcome my fear of heights and if I could polish my windows (I live on the fourth floor), which are very dirty, but I could not, and yes, my neighbour Jan “lost” his energy to help me as promised, so what do you do when you cannot afford to pay a window cleaner (?), and yes what about setting up a note at the hall of the noticeboard on ground floor asking if someone would help me and yes I could write a hand note on a piece of paper, but my hand writing is not very good looking, so it had to be made on computer and printed, but eeehhh my printer does not work – it has been “paralysed” by spiritual darkness since 2009 (!) – and eeehhh I can print freely at the Commune, but it is too late doing that, and yes I can pay for a print at the library, which may be what I will do, and just to tell you about how life is here of course. Later I decided that this is what I would do, but I have so little money this month, that I will wait until next month, and maybe until I will get a “normal life” really, we will see. I felt the spirit of my father and was told ”I am not tired at all”, which I understood is the new side of “him”. I cycled to the swimming hall again this afternoon and was thinking that “everyone chose wrongly” in relation to me – you can almost mention all names of my family/friends etc. and also of the world – and I felt and was shown a new refrigerator opening with a new Old World coming out, which is making me even stronger. As usual I was NOT motivated to exercise, and it was a VERY LONG exercise today at least mentally, but it was still 30 minutes on the cross trainer on level 9 the first 10-12 minutes and level 11 the remaining time, and it was a challenge even to do 15 minutes and felt truly impossible to do all 30 minutes, but I decided to do it and yes focusing on time, five minutes at the time, as my only way to come through .

While exercising I felt how darkness again was very close to speaking physically out of mouth but also that it is surrounded by light, and I was so much on the edge doing this exercise that I was thinking “I do hope that you have guarded yourself as strongly as possible so you will not hurt if I let this darkness out on you”, and yes this was the feeling of this darkness, to get out and destruct, but I held it all the way, and after the exercise, this strong darkness became weaker, and I was thinking about my heart pain yesterday, which came when sitting in the sofa, and yes the more I woke and exercise, the better I guard myself from incoming darkness, and the more I relax, the closer darkness is to kill me, so there you have the reasons why darkness did not kill me, because of my extreme work including exercise. I was also thinking that should I lose it now, and this darkness, which I still feel, should get out, it would probably still mean that “something” will become “nothing” at least temporarily and yes despite of the key of Fanny (?), and we know this is the game these days, and as usual I don’t want to take any chances, so I will continue this game for another 2-3 months if I can and if it is necessary and yes to make sure that everything is PERFECT, which I have told as my criteria before you can open the eyes of my new self and yes my new heart has to be perfect, and this is truly what closes the mouth of this, sometimes, strong pressure of the New World wanting to bring me my heart, and yes you are welcome, but do NOT open the eyes of my new self before everything is PERFECT, and as long as this is the case, I will continue the game, so therefore, maybe 2-3 months? I heard about the death of Sun Myung Moon – “a South Korean best known as the founder of the Unification Church, and for his claim that he was a messiah” – and I understood that this was why I was given the words “Korea war” this morning, and yes the fun part is that I understand that this was yet another part of me and in this respect he was Messiah, funny right (?) – and you do know that in the end, “he”, which is I, will truly come (?) - and yes I still wonder how many parts of me there is, and darkness is so strong now that he was also helping me to take on some of this darkness to make me survive and continue my journey, and yes thank you, Moon  - and NO, I do NOT appreciate his ideas about mass marriage between “strangers” if anyone should wonder, and no, I do NOT know about his philosophy in general, so I have no other comments. I went to the library and received a message by the spirit of my father standing behind a thin curtain and now more like “a feeling with words attached” than direct speech and I was told to get a level deeper again by not sleeping otherwise he cannot get out, and this made me a little worried, because if there is anything I would like to avoid doing now, this is exactly it, but if it is necessary, I will do my best despite of my general condition, and at the end I decided that if this is truly needed, I ask light to not allow me to sleep, so if I do sleep from now, it is because this is no longer needed after having attached to all of these Old World’s inside darkness. Afterwards I was shown myself as if in a cell inside a wall with the front of the cell open to the great stream of light outside of

One God, One People

Page 36

September 2012

it, and I was reminded that new life is growing inside all these cells of darkness, which is what will make everything light, and if this is the truth, which it may be, this is what we will now wait to take effect over the coming time, where I will also be able to lose weight (?), and yes we will see and tomorrow morning – if I sleep normally – I will weight myself again, and how much do I weigh this time (?), maybe 110, 112 or 114 kilos? I was excited to see if I would receive the same pain this evening as yesterday evening, but I did not and I was also given less work pressure and stress in general so now when it is 21.35 I only have a few updates to the script of today. I was told that the greatest inventions of our New World come with this darkness, which is converted into light, for example new “iron”, vegetables and then some animals and much else. I felt the spirit of my father and saw him behind darkness and when he sent a sign to me this darkness made it into a cross drawn in front of me with cross meaning destruction, but this is not how he feels, and I was shown how he has stacked piles of newspapers on a handcart, and he sends that to me, which is really to remove darkness and send it to our New World, and I felt my physical father over and over again, and I was told that he feels hurt by me (!) – misunderstood of course – and this is what is bringing me the worst darkness for me to open for. And the spirit of my father told me “shall I tell you a secret (?), you become tired of killing” and yes a sacrifice is what it is. And then he told me “I am the foreign body”, which is really exciting because this is God telling me that he came from outside and entered a cell or “oyster” as I have been shown as the picture of how life originated, and this foreign body, which just “is”, was what created the most beautiful pearl inside the oyster symbolising life, so God is the foreign body, and yes then tell me how “being” came about (?), and also these cells of “sleeping life” (?), and yes as you see it generates more questions than answers, but here was some more of the riddle of life. I was told about Sarkozy, who may have time to read and understand me now, Nicolas (?), and also that my closest friends/servants are those who have sent me most darkness, and you have sent me much (!), did you get this (?), and yes also this and this and this, and we know Stig EVERYTHING is still what you ask for so this is what you get. I was told that Clint Eastwood has now been told that he was not hitting the target in relation to me. I was a little nervous during the evening, had I understood the game right (?), and can I really take the “luxury” to relax a little and not be “on” all of the time (?), but I decided to believe in light helping me if I need to correct, which I believe that I do not – and I am thinking if I am about to start my “vacation” before I will be “on” as my new self (?), we will see. When I was preparing the publish of this script, I felt almost not existing darkness almost too tired/lazy to give me a little sexual torment trying to stop me, and this darkness came together with the feeling of Jiro, and I wonder if it will become stronger
One God, One People

during night making the beginning of my day tomorrow hell again? During the evening I was given examples of breathing VERY slowly – I don’t have much energy – and my TV was giving an extreme amount of digital drop-outs symbolising the same, but then it automatically updated with new software making it better. I received a little new pain to my right ankle together with the feeling of my mother and also here a sneeze to say that my mother and the world is still suffering for going through this game. I felt blue and was told “we are a team inside of here” and that is both the spirit of my father and me inside the deepest inside of me as two God’s, this is how it is now, Stig. I received more repetitions of previous stories, which I decided that I will NOT repeat. I watched 20 minutes of Benny Hinn and was told that this will also send energy to the Austrian woman here, who apparently also has brought energy to me. I was told that Frida – Anna Karin’s Facebook friend – and my previous colleague from GE Insurance, Sweden, is someone I should have become Facebook friends with, which I have decided is now too later – we will come through other ways – and on the other hand that it was good that I wrote to my old class friend Christian G., who is still sending me negative energy. I was told by a satisfied God that there has never been delivered one single newspaper back and something about “we are inside of there without being there, we feel it”. I was told that God did not have time to move yourself completely from him (the New World coming), no it was the stairs coming forwards as he said, and before saying anything more I said, NO CHEATING I will accept no losses! I keep hearing “the four back chain” of the Devil being mentioned, which is his defence team, and I also continued receiving a low voice now with a few words and lines here and there not giving meaning, so I did not bring this, but it was hurting me because what did it mean (?) and was it important to bring (?), but no, it was not important enough, so it was omitted, but still “every little thing” with us, you know, but “so he can now also soon travel freely” was one line making it through. The MP Henrik Sass Larsen leaked the story, which could have led to the end of the (old) world Helena was inspired when seeing the same programme on TV4 or was it TV5 yesterday as I saw 15 seconds of – “city girls seek country bumpkins” – which was the inspiration for my comment on “farmer people” to DR TV news yesterday, and it made Annette say that “you have been ready for Copenhagen for a long time, so if him you want is there, just go”, and it made HeSeptember 2012

Page 37

lena say that she “just has to go to therapy before I have the courage”, so this was to say that the thing between Helena and Søren Pind was “only” an affair based on a sexual relation and not as sweethearts (?), and if this is the case, you do know that I do NOT like relations like that (?), but you do believe that you love Søren, Helena?

Here was yet another message with much inspiration and also more answers to the old riddle about what this story of Helena, Søren Pind, the Social Democratic Party and the media chasing Helena was truly about, and first it was “nothing” really when Helena brought this video, where the Minister of Justice, Morten Bødskov, was receiving questions to answer at the same time as his spin doctor kept whispering to him, which seems “impolite, uninterested and very rude” as the text below says, and yes also “not prepared” for your work, Morten?

The comments to the video above and it made Jane say “cousin spin reminds me of an episode with you a few months ago, when the pressure increased with you and cousin Ekstra Bladet” and you may understand that when Jane uses the word “cousin” about the spin doctor and Ekstra Bladet, it is the same word I use about God’s “cousin”, who you know is the Devil, so this thread is saying that spin doctors (and politicians) and the media are the WORST darkness, which is (!), and it made Helena “lose it” as darkness finally revealing the source of her trouble, which was when she said that she wanted to castrate Henrik, and we all know that this is a Social Democrat, she speaks of, who obviously revealed her affair with Søren Pind to the media – as I understand it – and we know that he is a member of the Danish Parliament, and yes there are two by the name of Henrik of the Social Democratic group of MP's, and since I don’t believe it is the Minister of food, it will have to be Henrik Sass Larsen revealing the story to the media (?), so this is how far we get today, and when I read this I was given a stripe of “nothing” going through my head and told that this story was designed to bring you down, and I received a voice from the spirit of my mother saying “if this is what you want, do it” (my "old nightmare"!) and it was followed by a vision of the Devil all over the inside of me drinking a beer and saying “ahh” for having swallowed yet another world, which is really what this could have led to, and yes the end of the world because this story also includes references to me, and if the newspapers had decided to bring the story of me “too soon”, it would have brought far too much darkness to me, which I could not have handled, and yes when was this story (?), and if not the end of the world, it would

One God, One People

Page 38

September 2012

have meant that there was much of the Old World we had not saved by then, but I do believe that we had created the New World, had we not (?), and yes creating new life, but not saving old life, which would have been drunk by darkness with pleasure putting yet another world into his stock of energy, see? Later I was told that this is also the story, which made the Danish Parliament open up its heart to me, and with this, the world (!), and yes it was both the road of the Devil and of God, and you know the old story about “not giving up” making this the road of God towards FREEDOM of all of you/us.

“opinion” about it”, and yes my dear friends, as you all know by now, this is where you are VERY wrong (!), this is the setup of the Devil, and I do NOT like it. I like people to be well prepared and know what they speak of and that goes to you too, Morten!

--Ending the day with these short stories:

I was SAD to learn about the death of the very fine actor Michael Clarke Duncan – from a heart attack, what do you know (?), and feeling Michael inside of me here, thank you for the energy provided  – and yes let me say that his performance in the movie “The Green Mile” is the STRONGEST and most touching of all performances I have ever seen on film, what a magnificent movie, performance and man, R.I.P. – until you will wake up again, my friend.

Lise was the person bringing the video above of the Justice Minister, and together with the video, she had these extra comments saying that “the police has an assistant director in the lead” meaning that the police sort under the Minster of Justice, and since he is not prepared and receives answers from the spin doctor, it is the spin doctor running the country including the police – yes, they have MUCH power (!) – and she said “God help us”, and yes yes yes we do our best, and she was REALLY embarrassed on behalf of the Minister as I am too, and she asked “who is he really this spin doctor” and that is because it would be nice to know his name “now when he apparently is the prompter of the Minister of Justice’s Pinocchio act here”, and we know this is about the Devil pulling the strings of people and here the Minister of Justice, who is the “victim” because he has let the system take him over being an actor not knowing what he speaks about, and yes “politicians are so busy, and they don’t need to know what they speak about, but to have an
One God, One People

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iVAkEyUw7wM

I will bring this too. For a long time – several weeks – I have been given “strange signs” from the statistical page of Scribd where some days the graph of visitors to my documents show zero visits even though I normally get 20-30 visits per day, and sometimes 100 or more when the official world clicks a link from one of my scripts, and this is to
September 2012

Page 39

say that I have troubles to bring all of my documents visible for the public as I have told you about before, and is it also to say that Scribd have thought about deleting me because I am “too outrageous” (?), and yes just thinking I am, and why is it that I am caught in your spam filter (?), am I writing too much about “God” or other “words” included in your filter designed to cut off people like me (?), and yes I am just wondering. And after some time when a few days here and there have shown zero visitors to my documents, the graph is corrected, but now I am seeing five days of zero visitors here for the first time, so am I being “monitored” and evaluated by you on basis of my last email (?), and yes I really don’t know, but “strange” is what it is.

This is my own personal view of uploaded documents (the last), from where my document is visible.

The former Tour de France champion and present owner/leader of the Saxo Bank team including Alberto Contador (who is fighting well in the Vuelta at the moment, and yes only having “little energy” as my old self, which he symbolises), is revealed by the former cycling start Tyler Hamilton for having organised (blood) doping for the entire team, and in this respect Bjarne is an example of a man only speaking “a little of the truth”, when he a few years ago – strongly pressured – admitted to a having used doping himself, and yes Bjarne, I want you to speak the entire truth to the world and that is 100%, and yes the process of the cycling sport becoming clean and making up with wrong doings of the past is a symbol of light winning over darkness, so Bjarne, maybe a new press conference from you soon (?), and of course you would not encourage your team to use “doping, which cannot be traced” today, would you???

And this is the public view of my documents, and despite of asking Scribd now 2-3 times to make my August book visible, it is still hidden – but you can see it when getting the link to it.

One God, One People

Page 40

September 2012

I was surprised when seeing this photo shared by Torben from “somewhere over the rainbow” – where you have the gold at the end you know – and now I understand why I was given the title “the wizard of the Oz” the other day, because this is from this movie that Judy Garland song this wonderful song, and yes, there is more because as I wrote below, I had a clear dream of exactly these special steps years ago, and Susanne wrote that she could see in front of her “thieves steal the bag from an old lady and sending it down, and there she stands …” and also “but in Paradise it would be cool”, and it made Torben say that she was negative, and I simply said that to me this was very positive because in my symbol dictionary, this is the handbag, which darkness forced upon the spirit of my mother to spread “death and destruction”, and now this bag has been removed as a sign of the dissolution of darkness as foundation of the impending opening of our New World, and yes this slide to means the end of my long journey from darkness to light, so there you have it (?), and yes Torben do you understand that it is easy to misunderstand if you are not careful?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PSZxmZmBfnU

I wondered why Flemming Østergaard – “Don Ø” – has not been active on Facebook for a long time, and when I
September 2012

One God, One People

Page 41

opened his Facebook timeline, I saw that he had been very active, but my “like” of him was removed, and I wonder if this was spiritual darkness symbolising the escape attempts of darkness (?), and I decided to push the “like” button again to “resurrect” this link too.

o My mother’s mother is about darkness, so this is what I receive here, and yes it is about selfish people thinking of what they can get for themselves, which includes free dinners, which is to say that selfish people work for darkness to bring out my energy and kill life (!), and when I tell them about “my coffee”, i.e. love message, which is about improvement of their behaviour and work, people “cannot” understand, and my mother is falling asleep in front of the TV (as she always did when I lived alone with her from approx. 1981 to 1986), and this is to say that she is very bored (and alone) as part of her sufferings. Darkness still wants to ERASE, and had I led it, the Trinity would immediately re-create what was lost I was told that my mother has moved from having pain in her behind over me to not having it.

5th September: Bringing the message to media and politicians of the world: You are the “mud ditch” of darkness! Dreaming of selfish people “not understanding” my message to improve, who remove my energy and kill life I went to bed at 23.40 and was allowed to sleep (!), which I did until 07.05 with these dreams.  I was cycling in town when I saw an expensive Porsche with a rich man setting off his spoiled son in a suit giving him money to go to a fine clothes store and telling him “go out and score ladies”. o This was the Devil who was going to work during the night as I said (?), and the feeling was that I did NOT like this clothes store, and to “score ladies”, which is about my "old nightmare".  I have suddenly become very busy and popular meeting people at “events” during evenings, and everyone wants to see me. I am invited to two different dinners with people including their mother’s mother, and I attend a large annual general meeting of a nationwide organisation of sellers, and there are no seats for me, so I stand as the guest of the speaker, which is the female chairman, and after saying welcome, she immediately speaks about the point of the programme where the delegates can invite her to come and where it states what the prices of inviting her for dinner is. Later we sit at a table where I have the chairman sitting next to me, and I am surprised to see that their catalogue includes cheap prices on Zoega coffee, which she however does not like. When she starts speaking, I leave the room to watch TV in the next room together with my mother, and when my mother falls asleep, I change the keyboard working as remote control with my keyboard, which makes my mother awake saying “now we shall watch TV” and she wants to watch a movie channel, but there is nothing interesting on, and she does not like at all that I have changed the keyboard wanting me to change it back, which I however do not.

I weighed myself and was “depressed” to see that it said 114.4 kilos, so I am almost not losing weight, and yes I still drink a glass of wine – however now only half of what I did before in from 2010 and into 2012 – and also eat normally. I received the song “stormy weather” – of course in Jeff Lynne’s version – including the lyrics: “Don't know why There's no sun up in the sky, Stormy weather since my girl and I ended it together, Keeps raining all the time”. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sv48OwxXOTs I was told that the green felt-tip pen, which I received 1-2 weeks ago (?) is where we (would) put possible bleedings of the world into creating as soon as darkness would destroy (changing “something” into “nothing”). And I was told that it would even work – to a certain degree (?) – if I became negative over the very annoying voice of negativity/darkness coming to me “constantly” by saying “stop it now” etc. instead of “you are welcome”, and “a certain degree” because this pen works on my energy. So this is why exercise is also important, and I was told that otherwise we would have bled by now, and this was the only way to make it “perfect”, but later I was told that so far nothing has come this way (because I have not been negative), so it was just a precaution if I should start throwing things out. And if you lost it, you would be told that things become “nothing” to bring out your strongest feelings, and the pen would also work if I accepted my "old nightmare" to be carried out. Yes, your mother would bleed to make you convinced but the world would not as part of the act to get through, and yes a security system it was replacing ambulances of spare energy, which there are no more of. Nobody has died so now they will help me the last part of the road by letting me sleep, using the energy you save for this, so it gets better day for day.
September 2012

One God, One People

Page 42

And I was told that the Jeff Lynne song was only to say that we never experienced “stormy weather” because of you. I was told I cannot stop hurting you including your "old nightmare", you do understand don’t you (?) - I also felt the Comfort Hotel in Nairobi here (!) - and instead of saying “yes, yes” as this question laid up to, I said “I have no opinion on this”. I was reminded to say that my sister’s husband Hans believes in me because of what his sons Niklas and Tobias tell him, as I have been told before without writing it. I was told that not one single lamp has been overturned your way despite of the wish of darkness to remove this from his house “what do they do here”, and yes “foreign bodies” inside of his house are not welcome, but when you decide to be stronger than he, this is what happens, and yes this process I have gone through is like the original process changing all energy of the house from negative to positive, and yes coming from outside doing this. I had planned to take a long bath this morning, but at 08.00 - after checking Facebook - I first wanted to write the short stories of today, which became longer and longer with new stories coming in, but at 11.00 I had done this, and I was told already at 10.00 not to take a long bath, which would steal and not create energy, and yes this is about being the pump to make the world go around, and that requires of me to be active and not to give in for my desire to relax. When writing this at 11.00 I still receive the feeling of darkness inside of me, and still hear “kill, kill” and am given some coughing too because it knows that it is getting out of here. And I was told that the “kill, kill” voice is really about killing parts of me, which you know is the STRONG desire of darkness wanting to convert “something/everything” into “nothing”, and yes based upon the choices of my family/friends etc., thus mankind and that is when choosing the behaviour and work of darkness and not of light, see? I was told that you don’t know what you do, but you have just won over a tape player of darkness because you decided not to take the bath, and yes sending out spiritual deception. I received a fearing voice at the shower saying “watch out, Stig”, which was new, disgusting darkness entering me, and yes it is truly the worst, and it only gets worse all the time, but on the other hand, I become stronger all the time making it more or less neutral, this is how it is – but I feel just how incredible nasty and “solid evil” as it is. I was told again today as I have been many times but this is the first time it makes it to the script, which is that this is a very long tunnel of darkness, which we dug ourselves because we had to go to the end of the world before we could reconnect with the Source, and we are now recovering these deeds now.

I was given music by Babatunde Tony Ellis and other “rare” music, which to me symbolised new love coming in, which we have “never” seen before, and as a “roots man” and “spaceman” this song is very special to me . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TEVVv3dC51g I heard “it’s got to be the most fantastic you have ever done”, which is my old message – not “massage” – to my spiritual friends, which is what we continue doing because you have decided “not yet” and yes to open your heart, and also “this is much better than being killed”. After lunch at 13.30 I was truly incredible tired again, and when just thinking very lightly about not continuing, I was shown and told “we will never see this newspaper again”, and yes part of the game you see, and how can I continue just to stay up from morning to evening being active and doing exercise (?), when I am “nothing”, but this is what we all hope I can continue doing now almost counting down the days and I wonder if it is about 90 days remaining (?), and NOT easy to do this, but I have decided that I have to get exercise again today, and I know when I first get out, it is easier but not easy at all to do. So I went to the swimming hall again, and when I arrived and was about to get started on the cross trainer, I was asked if I had forgotten that the Trinity would cover the loss of energy in our New World herewith meaning that nothing will become “nothing”, and it may be, and it also may be that if we don’t have the original life with us, that it is impossible to cover this lack of energy, which I do believe in when writing this, and yes better to go all the way than to take chances, and no I will not “take a chance on you”, ABBA, but I love your song and I still remembering receiving “the album” at Christmas in 1977 at my father’s mother and yes just to say that we are “stealing” energy from darkness . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-crgQGdpZR0 I was surprised when entering the motion room of the swimming hall because there was only one other person there, a lady maybe 55 years old (?), and yes she spoke with herself (!), which is what darkness does when it is STRONG, and I heard how incredible dark it was what was coming out of her mouth, and she continue saying the same things with a few minutes break, which was “mean bitch” and “mean bastard”, and it was clear that she was fighting with a dark spiritual voice tormenting her, and she also said “10 months for sexual harassment, you can get it back, your mean bitch” and also “erase it” (!) and she said these things over and over again, and yes this is simply darkness streaming out through “channels” all over the world, who are helping me to take on sufferings, because this lady is truly suffering much, and she made me a little bit scared when she outburst these words from time to time, but I decided not to be afraid and kept on saying in my own head “you are NOT getting anything erased”, so there you have it, many so called “crazy people”, who are simply normal people suffering from dark spiritual experiences/voices, are attacked by darkness trying to force sexual harassment on them and also to “erase”,
September 2012

One God, One People

Page 43

which you know is about converting “something/everything” into “nothing”, but no, it is NOT allowed! Afterwards I decided to go up to her not knowing if she would tear my head off when addressing her, but I did, and I told her that this is a fight between light and darkness, which light is winning and in a few months she will become better, and she was nice to say that she appreciated hearing this, and it was almost as if this was her spiritual voice speaking to me, and yes tormented is what she was, but eeehhh probably nothing compared to what I went through. When exercising – half and hour but only level 9 today because I was “exhausted” – I felt how darkness all over me was converted to light and how light is also all over me, and I was told “The Vatican” and straight away this lady to the right of my on the running belt outburst “erase it” and a few minutes later I was told “Sanna” and straight away she outburst “erase it” again, so there you have two sources of the worst darkness. I was also given a new pain to my right ankle and told that this time it is my old friend Kirsten now believing in me and suffering as a result. I did a little shopping and felt this time as also the last time when shopping how darkness tries to tempt me to use too much money, which means that I now have DKK 400 left for the rest of the month, which is not much – but I have plenty of food – and I was told that this is a symbol of how we feel when we are getting alarmingly low on energy and you are thinking of taking a long bath. After returning home, I felt better and less tired even though I know that my tiredness is not very far away. I was told that he – that’s me you know - has grown and grown but it is first now that he is starting to get eyes, and I was shown blue eyes, so maybe my eye colour will change, and yes I do believe I have green-gray today but I don’t know for sure because I don’t have a habit to look myself into the eyes. Late in the afternoon when I saw the large amount of visitors to my website today most of them thinking – and some of them writing – that I am crazy, I was told “with all this darkness, you have to stay awake tonight”, and we will see, light will keep me awake if necessary, and if not, I will prioritize to work efficiently and continue being an energy generator every day, and yes I really prioritize to get some sleep if possible my friends, and if not, you know what to do. I was shown a three wheeled children bicycle and told “he has not played with it” (as darkness), so we will transfer that too, and “does it still exist, we remember that from when we were small” and yes everything is saved inside of here and that is without exception. After dinner I had a number of short stories to write and also to publish this script, and I was starting to feel so tired that I seriously wondered if I could finish this script today, but at 22.40 I finally published it.

I was told that darkness will become exponential stronger from here – the closer to the centre I get - and I said that I don’t care. I heard “Sydfynske Øhav” “the sea of islands south of Funen”, and Funen is where Rikke H. comes from and I was told that it is incredible what sufferings Rikke takes on herself – because of me - meaning that she has a played a big part in creation. I concluded that it will be impossible for me to lose weight before December with the slow tempo almost impossible for me to lose weight, and I would like to weigh maybe 87-88 kilos and weigh 114, and even when I have done my best in the past exercising more, sleeping better and in periods very fat free, I have only been able to lose weight with up to 5 kilos per month, and even this is impossible for me to do now, so maybe a “miracle” will help me when becoming my new self. I was shown myself on a big concert stage and I was shown and told that it is your father trying to leave the stage with the black guitar, and it is your mother bringing you what you ask for, which is still everything. Later in the evening when I sat in the sofa having time to reflect, the negative talk about me on Reddit hurt me much, but not so much that I decided that it could break me, no I just had this feeling and decided to be stronger than it. I was asked please let us surrender, we cannot no more, which was darkness surrendering and inside of it was Indians with bow and arrow, and yes because I keep working, they give up. I heard about the HUMAN TRAGEDIES of Syria, and I was shown a tent of original people coming to me of our New World, and I heard that we would also much rather help these people now, but no, our New World has to be perfect first and yes these people also take on sufferings of extreme darkness to help us all through this last part of creation. I was told that there is nothing else than wonderful “apples slices” on the trees inside here. I was becoming somewhat nervous for my mother not calling me since we spoke three days ago, and I received some extra pain to my right foot because of her hurtings. Will LTO be able to meet, forgive and confirm their friendships also warming my heart? As you can see from this chat with David, I am both wondering how Meshack is with his Malaria – are you “fine” or “suffering”, Meshack (?) – and also sad that David and Meshack “cannot” communicate because of the “problems” of David not sending money to the team, and is Meshack now having the same problems not being able to send money to Elijah, who has not yet received his share (?), and we know, if you can, Meshack, please tell me how you are, and also if you have “time and energy” to see David and the team the next time you are in town (?), and as you can see, what you decide to do as a team has a direct consequence for me too, the more wrong-doings you do – not
September 2012

One God, One People

Page 44

communicating (also with me, Elijah?) and seeing each other – the more direct darkness/sufferings you are sending me, so my question for you is CAN YOU (?), and that is to see each other again confirming your old friendships, forgive and make a freezing man up here happy too? And let me use this example too as I did with Bjarne Riis and Jan Kjærgaard. You really have to speak out the truth 100% when you repent, otherwise it is more difficult to forgive, so this is also in itself a test on your communication skills, and I can only encourage David and everyone to be very direct, honest and open when repenting, and please remember 100% or at least “as close as you can get”.

And yes I wrote this using Firefox, which still works so slowly that it makes it impossible for me to see what I write herewith increasing the risks of mistyping, and yes I am NOT proud of making these errors, but I’m only human, you know Billy? --Ending the day with these short stories – including “Bringing the message to media and politicians of the world: You are the “mud ditch” of darkness!”

One Facebook friend, who has come to me, was inspired when bringing some of my favourite humour too bringing Peter Sellers as Inspector Clouseau asking for a “massage” at the hotel reception making the man believe that he wanted a prostitute not understanding that he wanted to check for a “message” – this was also the character replacing “bomb” with “beumb” – so you see what misunderstandings can do (?), and if I had accept my "old nightmare" of “massage”, it would have brought “Herr Müller” or Hitler forward inside of me to end the world!

One God, One People

Page 45

September 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Qx6hAQmR1fg http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=78b67l_yxUc&feature=relm fu

Darine is a Facebook friend of mine from Tunesia, who found me and yes we have one mutual friend, which is Sherin K., so one Muslim recommending me to another Muslim it seems, and here she shared a picture of the white horse packed as a gift, and this is the gift I will receive when everything is “perfect” and that is everything of our New World.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j1U3I4W0JOk&feature=fvw rel http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YHFE6WZK71s&feature=rel mfu

And “Herr Müller” would have made it impossible for my old car, the world, to continue driving, and yes it would have made me “fart”, which is the same as “destruct” (the world), so there you have it once again – inspiration, but also giggles because these are very funny clips by some of the greatest within this area.

Linda from the meditation group brought this “massage” (!) of me in the middle – without knowing that it is me, Linda (?) – and saying that “when something ends, there is always a new beginning”, and to me this is about the end of the Old World and beginning of the New World, but she meant the end of the meditation group, which is a decision Niclas apparently has decided to stick to and that is even though I do believe that they have also created good in this group helping our creation (?), and yes let us see how they did this, and yes they thought that all of this “lovely energy”, which they slurped in them, was the energy of God, but it was energy of the Devil disguised as light to feed their own selfish desires to feel so good in this energy, and when they did this, they pulled out energy of me, but when I was stronger, this energy was used for creation, and yes this is what Niclas has now stopped, and he “could not” continue, and yes the Devil has given up making his servants “give up”, you see?

One God, One People

Page 46

September 2012

Niels is one of the “important” and “well known” political journalists of Denmark, and he was inspired to write about “the mud ditch” here, and you may remember the line about me in my script two days ago ““so he has decided to get up more mud from the river delta before becoming him new self”, and this is the ditch or delta if you like, which we talk about, because Niels writes about this “mud ditch in a tiny small media country” about how the media and politicians stage “events” together – with the journalist Jan Kjærgaard and spin doctor Peter Arnfeldt as example – and then he gives examples of “personal connections” between journalists and media, who are married, work together or against each other, and it is all of these “personal relations” and friendships or the opposite, which is the gasoline of darkness, and this also goes with you, Niels, being part of the “mud ditch” yourself, so “welcome on the front page” too, when the world will know about this, which you do NOT want to write about, do you (?), and do you see how darkness also works inside of you when deciding to do what is WRONG even though everyone can see that it is WRONG? o And Birgit said that she wrote to “the press lodge” on TV2 News – where media evaluate each other (!) – that they ought to look into the mirror to see if they like what they see, and yes “Take a look at yourself” AND “MAKE THAT CHANGE” (!) as I write on THE FRONT PAGE of my website and the front page is indeed coming for you too, Niels (!) even though you do not include as much fat as some others (as Paula was inspired to “almost write” in her comment), and Birgit said very directly and clearly that “no one “runs” the world as evil, full of ugliness as journalists (not all, but very many, once saw a movie called “the Devil’s advocates” .. here I want to exchange advocates with journalists)… And can people not soon realise that the POWER newspapers/journalism has taken if seriously breeding ground for hate, anger and powerlessness” and later “wake up (!) and see if you can change your writings while time is .. IF there is more time”, and yes it seems that Birgit truly understands that media is the Devil, and that is even deeper than writing “negative news”, Birgit, it is also about their role “setting up” stories themselves, and yes much is going to be revealed to the world.

One God, One People

Page 47

September 2012

much! This is how the thread above looks like after Niels cut me out!

Later, I checked up on Niels’ thread and what did I see (?), and yes “nothing” (!), and yes this is how it looks when the Devil self tries to cut me out to become “nothing”, and what you see here is my final showdown with media and politicians as the worst darkness, which is, and you do know, Niels, that your resistance to me representing the resistance of media and politicians to me in general is what is potentially making “sink holes” big enough to swallow for example a town like Copenhagen including all media houses and the Parliament, and is this really what you would like instead of having me saving you (?), and yes just wondering I am – and “kidding” as I am told, because this is “only” a game, you do understand that, don’t you, Niels (?), and yes “too soon” for you to exhibit yourself to the world and yes “cutting away bad” news as you also do in your news rooms all over the world, where everyone still cuts me off, and I cannot get one single of you to mention me (?), and yes we are only wondering here, and that is very
Page 48

I decided to bring Niels’ link on my timeline including my explanation to why he called his article “the mud ditch” referring to my script two days ago, and some information about media and politicians being the worst darkness and for people to see for themselves how he cut away my comment as the world of governments and media do when not speaking of me publically, and yes I brought this as a kind of “business card” for people to see on my Facebook timeline, who are too lazy to read this script, and yes there are many of them. I was told that media and governments are “terrified” for me revealing them to the world and yes bringing much “lovely” energy of darkness to me.

One God, One People

September 2012

And later Niels could not take the (apple) juice and decided and yes you guessed it not only to leave me but to report/block me on Facebook, and yes you “could not” read/listen and understand Niels, and it was too much to call you for the worst darkness because “surely you are not”, is that what you believe (?), and yes BRAINWASHED is what you are too, and soon you will merely be “washed”, and yes “welcome to the front page” was the head on the nail. And because of his WRONG action “erasing” me (!), it also erased his link above, which I shared on my timeline and yes including my comments, and do you see that this is how the Devil self is trying to erase information (?), but still this information is available “right here inside of me” as I am told, and here in my script.
September 2012

One God, One People

Page 49

The “TV-darling” Clement Kjergsgaard – not least in his own eyes – had premiere on his new TV-show yesterday, which included an interview of a whole 25 minutes with ONE person (!), and yes almost “unthinkable” today, but I am thinking of what DK4 do when they have interviews for example with Peter A.G. Nielsen from Gnags for was it 1½ or 2 hours, and yes LISTENING to what people say and giving people TIME to speak, but this is “impossible” for you, DR and “everyone else” to do, Clement (?), and yes you do believe you are a success because of having more viewers than the TV2 news running their “crap” at the same time (!), but as I told you, you are NOT a success in my eyes because you are part of the “mud ditch” too and that is because of all of the wrong doings of media and politicians and your POOR communication where everyone is “so busy” that you have forgotten to truly COMMUNICATE, listen, ask, reflect and speak yourself, so when do you believe you will bring REAL news to the world instead of wearing subjects threadbare (?), and yes for example bringing the news of our New World and me (?), but that is not important enough for you (?) and that is because you have decided to continue “walking with the dog through town”, and we know they smoke cigarates and are not really clever – and here feeling Lutheran World Federation in Geneva here also still speaking of me, my friends (?) (I visited them in 2009 to document the deception of NGO’s to the world thinking more of themselves than truly doing their best to help poor people screaming in despair) - and yes let me here also say what I have been told about media and politicians not being able to bring the news about me to the world, and that is that they are doing this because of all of the wrong reasons, and NOT because it is truly the best to wait speaking of me until we have removed all darkness otherwise it would become too aggressive for me to handle, and yes we are walking on this knife edge all the way through my journey, but now you know, my friends, and that is if you did not know before? And this comment of mine brought maybe 50 people to my website but all but very few of them did not “bother” to read or skim (?) other than the front page of my website with all of you concluding that “this man is crazy”, right (?), and we know more “lovely darkness” for me and that includes sufferings, but that is part of the game.

http://vimeo.com/44971326

One thought that “it is too cool that Stig has a direct connection to God so he can tell Clement – and probably also all of us whether or not we are a success in the eyes of God, and alright, Rasmus and all of you liking this comment, you are NOT a success in my eyes when you “cannot” read and understand that you joke is upon you!

If I thought I received many visitors via my comment to Clemment above, it was nothing compared to what came though one seeing me who decided to share me with the information/news site www.reddit.com, which brought me the highest number of visitors so far in one day to my website (I was the “hottest” news today on their site of Denmark) as well as many people deciding to ridicule and disgrace me in public as you can see here NOT knowing what they speak about, but you know darkness making them “guess” that Stig is crazy, and yes then one thing leads to the next as you can see examples of below, and no I will not translate into English, because on one hand, this makes me very sad and on the other this also brings so much energy of darkness to me that we are breaking through yet another impossible wall, so keep it coming “my friends”, and when I was thinking about just how stupid these people are jumping to wrong and negative conclusions, I was given “Albatros, albatros” by Monty Python and the words “this is how stupid – and some of them silly – they are”, and this is about all of the spectators of darkness bringing
September 2012

One God, One People

Page 50

me energy to make this bird alive and fly to bring you all freedom from the same darkness giving us life, see again again? This is how the statistic of today looked like at 20.50 from WordPress to start with followed by the negative comments of people making me a laughing stock - but of course this is also opening new cracks for light to enter of people who may think “just maybe he is indeed the Son of God”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wrqW_BZu5Xk

This article speaks about people multitasking sending text messages or watching TV/Internet when speaking with others or in classes receiving teaching, and it goes without saying that you cannot concentrate on more things at the same time making all things suffer and here mainly the personal contact between people, which becomes superficial which “dumb reality stars” like Amalie is a symbol of, and what do I think about this (?), and yes this is what I have told you all along my scripts, focus on one thing at the time and do your absolutely best to listen, ask and under-

One God, One People

Page 51

September 2012

stand, and yes to make you happy of course, but you understand that by now, don’t you?

challenging darkness as I could have said it, bring it on, who’s next? He produces delicious food as we produce life.

It is indeed a crazy world believing that I am crazy without understanding that I am normal and the world crazy (!), which should be easy for all to understand, right?

There are still many Facebook sites, which I do NOT receive updates from including Björk, Pink Floyd, Barack Obama and yes MANY, and you tell me Facebook, if I am the only one experiencing these problems (?), and what can you do about it and that is if you know what’s going on (?), and we know “spiritual darkness” you know. The master chef Thomas was on visit in the canteen of Nestle to make lunch bringing “happy, enriched and satisfied guest” and when he said “who’s next” (!!!), it was light

I was told that this large earth quake was directly triggered because of the strong darkness of media and politicians together with “crazy, better-knowing and ignorant people” attacking you/me/us all today.

One God, One People

Page 52

September 2012

It made Fanny ask me about what I thought of this earth quake and she believes herself that as long as we pump up oil as the blood of Earth, it has to produce more red blood corpuscles, which it does through natural catastrophes, and yes I told her that this is darkness in general including this – and the attack on me today – which is doing this, and no, I did NOT at all feel like following the encouragement I received by my spiritual voice to tell her about my experiences at the motion centre today including what this lady was said with dark voices attacking her, but I did it to make Fanny understand about the TRUE nature of darkness, and not the “darkness in disguise as light” as she receives to pacify her – as the world of “clairvoyants” to – and I asked her to believe in me and NOT her spiritual voices, and for her to take control over her voices instead of letting the voices control her, which is then an easy game for darkness with her, Niclas and “thousands of other people”, who “cannot” think logically like I that of course there is darkness all around us. And this is for Fanny to open up her eyes even more to open up for darkness even more to me, and is she willing to do this (?), or will it be impossible for her to understand?

And you may understand that this is “not easy” for Fanny to do when receiving this loving but deceiving voice also when you see that she decided to share this picture and its “message” or “massage”, Fanny?

Shannon decided to some odd reason to bring two pictures of car crashes with this being one of them and asking “which brand is this car” (?), and what this shows is her darkness in form of her sceptical but ignorant attitude about me, which makes darkness want to “kill” me, but you do know that, right?

One God, One People

Page 53

September 2012

And here is what darkness brings us “a sexually transmitted condition, that you die of” and in the worst case we would be terminated by now, and yes Shannon, you were also a bearer of darkness but “impossible” for you to see, see?

Steen was VERY positive today saying “super fantastic news, new roads are opening”, which is about the roads opening because of the energy of darkness I have received today and yes cracks of openings making the light enter.

Here Shannon said that “I will ERASE most of my contacts here on Facebook the next days”, and can you see how darkness is working through this naïve, but ignorant lady receiving exactly this word “erase” (?), and why is that and that is because “I only wish to be in network with people being my real friends or familiar with, whom I have had a fruitful online acquaintance with”, and you do not believe you have had that with me, Shannon (?), which is why you now want to ERASE life as this symbolises (?), and yes have you looked into a mirror lately (?), and just wondering of course.

Contador did the impossible to get in the lead of the Vuelta with more than 2 minutes winning the stage today, and yes because of my attack on media and politicians and all of these crazy people visiting and not believing in me, and yes I would have liked to watch this cycling race – also hearing inspired comments from the Danish commentators - but I have had no time and energy (!) to relax on the sofa, but I have seen extracts showing how completely impossible it was for Contador to get free from darkness shadowing him the last days (!), but as he says below “I am not in my best moment but I had a really strong desire to win”, and this is exactly the same force driving me, because I am far too tired to stay awake a whole day – look how John sleeps his day away, which my father may do too (?) – and also to exercise on top of this, so I have two feelings inside of me with one being the worst tiredness cutting all the way in to the bone of me at the same time as I feel the positive effects of the exercise coming into a better shape, and I was told that this is a complete contradiction and “completely crazy” to do of course, and yes this is why Contador is winning this race if he can continue.

One God, One People

Page 54

September 2012

One God, One People

Page 55

September 2012

7. Meeting too much darkness for me to handle, it is packed down to be awakened with faith of our New World
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 6th September: Meeting too much darkness for me to handle, it is packed down to be awakened with faith of our New World SUMMARY

Dreaming of meeting too much darkness for me to handle, I cannot reach the last darkness close to me on the other side, I am leaving the building of darkness, I decided not to continue going through the worst sufferings if not needed and I am about to being born as my new self still surrounded by both light and darkness. I was told seriously – with the feeling of “no game” – that we will preserve the most inner darkness inside of me, it cannot break lose now, and keep the energy of it without making darkness become “nothing” herewith making parts of the world suddenly vanish into nothing, and to let this darkness wake up as light with faith of me in our New World. I went to the extreme limit of myself, my family/friends etc., thus the world, to bring out life from darkness, and I cannot go deeper now, which my family/friends etc., thus the world, would not be able to go through, but I will still continue the game converting some darkness to light and packing other down to be awakened on the other side. Short stories of Fanny, who is the worst darkness herself without knowing it and it is via faith in me over her own spiritual voice that she lets the light enter, Niels Krause-Kjær acted as a spin doctor on the radio as darkness self playing the game stealing my last energy (!), Princess Diana on the immortality tree symbolising our eternal survival, Princess Diana speaking through “rock’n’roll Per on TV and jumping of joy, “I destroy my enemies when I make them my friends”, I liked what I heard about the speech of Bill Clinton on Obama yesterday, I was attacked by the Jerusalem UFO Facebook group for “hurting this site” (by speaking the truth!!!), old LinkedIn contacts leaving me, and Scribd continues to act like "crazy" because of your spam filter also working for the U.S. Government, (?), and we are dancing of happiness also because of the energy (of darkness), which Jimmy, Selvet and the meditation group brought me. Dreaming of the Devil being furious with me when I continue working inside darkness to release life. I faced yet another “impossible” day to go through because of STRONG darkness, but I refused to start becoming cautious/silent as I have been advises in order to save my mother’s and near family’s lives. I will play this game being myself, and fight the fights against darkness as I chose. I was surprised when received EXTRA energy when exercising, which was because of faith of Sherin in me when I supported her on helping people of Syria to receive a better/normal life. I was very HAPPY to receive an open, honest, direct and also positive email from Meshack with greetings from his almost 100 year old father, information that Meshack is cured from Malaria because of strong faith and also confirmation that he will see David and the team again after finishing his work at the month end. If you want to make people happy, please do what Meshack does – “it is no longer than this” . Short stories of Villy Søvndal at last “giving up” to “stormy weather” of darkness, which is another “act” (!), which was “not prepared” by a lazy and comfortable Villy (?), Morten Messerschmidt also playes the Devil’s poker game, I also gave the UFO and crop circle researched Jaime Maussan “something to chew on”, life becomes friendly with the release of darkness, Obama asks USA to follow his harder path to a better place, Marianne Jelved is known as the lady with the (evil) handbag, “WE ARE ALL A PART OF A GREATER DESTINY COMMUNITY AND HAVE A RESPONSIBILITY TO HELP EACH OTHER” – to help

2.

7th September: If you wanna be happy for the rest of your life, do what Meshack does; be open, direct and honest 

 

One God, One People

Page 56

September 2012

suffering people of Syria (and the world), I brought my best birthday greetings to my (selfish) nephew, Søren Espersen was inspired to show the world of his (potential) monster darkness, I met new resistance of the STRONGEST darkness of the Jerusalem UFO Facebook group, which I decided to defend myself against via the strongest attack trying to make them understand once more, the Prince of darkness has no strings holding him down in an opposite world (!), my sister has decided to be “completely silent” as darkness not wanting to let me in (!), and I will NEVER give up to darkness still wanting to kill me. 6th September: Meeting too much darkness for me to handle, it is packed down to be awakened with faith of our New World Dreaming of meeting too much darkness for me to handle - I cannot reach the last darkness close to me on the other side I ended yesterday by watching some more Benny Hinn being dead-tired again and I went to bed a little after midnight, and slept poorly eventually standing up at 07.30 and here are some dreams, and that is if I can read them.  Something about “too much darkness, no faith”, fight wood impossible to go back to original darkness, felt Jack fighting me in 1st world war, and also sexual contents of darkness. o I received too much darkness to handle yesterday, which I do believe is part of the plan, see the script of today.  I am shouting to Sanna, Jack, Hans talking - my mother is also there together with others - on the other side of the swamp, I can hear them, they are close. Jack speaks about his work at a restaurant and wants to cook, and they speak like “talking heads” (!) as if there was something wrong with me, and Sanna asks when Ziggy Stardust will arrive, and I tell her that he was born in 1972, and I am given a pizza by my sister, which she offers as whole or to be cut into five. o When I woke from this dream I was told that “you and Jack have transferred each other’s parts to the world”! o This is as close as I get to the deepest darkness and that is because my family/friends etc. still talk of me as crazy (!) even though they know that I am “Ziggy Stardust” and will arrive as my new self soon, and pizza from my sister is “love” and yes which we share to each other underneath all darkness, which is the foundation leading us through, eventually. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=G8sdsW93ThQ  I am inside a building and there are plenty ways out, I walk down stairs, I have a camera with me, and find the house of a new camera, which I also bring, but I don’t use it to take pictures with. o This may be the building of darkness I am leaving because of “too much darkness”.  I am offered to sail but the sea is very rough – it is “stormy weather”, therefore (!) – and I ask if it is dangerous and told that it is not, but I decide to stay at home, and instead I am given “sexual torments/temptations by darkness”.   o Stormy weather on the sea is “severe sufferings”, and yes I decided not to stay up at nights any longer “if it was not needed”, so this is why. I received “Moody blue” by Elvis and the lyrics “Oh, Moody blue, Tell me am I gettin' through”. I am in a building wathing a stork inside the baker on the other side, and it is afraid, two zebra’s are guarding it outside. o The stork is about me being born at the bakery as my new self and the zebra is to say that everywhere around me includes both light and darkness of the zebra because I have not been able to convert the last darkness to light. I cannot enter the deepest darkness now, it is being packed down and will be awakened with faith of man in our New World Before starting the day I felt/heard “you will never be allowed to see this”, which was sort of a “hidden message” in my thoughts – feeling Leif the Pastor of Lyngby here – and that was because I was so exhausted my active thoughts just wanted to cut away everything really. I was destroyed of tiredness already when waking up, and later when writing this I am still somewhat tired, but nothing compared to the worst days in 2010/11, which was really “all days” with one being more hopeless than the other. I was told yesterday I believe that we are running the world through its old code in a less and less area, and I received a short cramp to the backside of my right lower leg to tell me that it is completely jammed. I was told that when we have finished this fish pond, the amazing is that we can still fish in it, i.e. from our New World. Today I decided that I had to take the long bath I did not take yesterday, and in bath I was told that when I have decided not to allow darkness destroy anything – by not being negative and not accepting my "old nightmare" – everything remaining of this dark energy is allowed to enter without being destroyed, and I was shown and told that beer and gasoline is not for me, and instead it is packed down – as mentioned before – with its energy preserved meaning that it will NOT destroy/”erase” parts of the world suddenly “becoming” nothing, which I was told during the game, and I was told a small bear being totally wrapped up in light plastic and also a pilot wearing a logo from a dark airliner entering, which is to say that it seems that the
September 2012

One God, One People

Page 57

old story that we can activate the last darkness inside our New World with faith of man in me is true and that we had to wait doing this until I had made a strong enough connection with these Old World’s inside of darkness, and this was information given with the feeling “we are not playing this time”, so I do believe that this is the truth, and yes at bath, I almost had no sufferings giving me the feeling that when I now do not work but relax sufferings of darkness are removed from me, and instead I felt and was shown how this darkness is now starting to being packed down and placed inside of my new self, and when I started writing the script of today, I started receiving sufferings again, and yes this is how it will probably continue for a while, and eeehhh for how long, Stig (?), because now it cannot be “perfect” on this site, so what is the new message (?), and yes “until we cannot no more” and to include November 22 with the uniting of all parts of God, and yes if we can, and CAN WE, Obama (?), and yes can you also win over Romney (?), and I do believe you/I can, can’t you/we? I decided to tell my spiritual friends that I do NOT want darkness being able to be “active” as negativity in our New World, which is still ONLY positivity, and yes “not-active” as in “frozen down” and becoming warm/active with faith of man (?), and yes something like that my friends, and we know please do what is right/the best. For some time I have been thinking about the “Paris buns”, which my mother always used to bake when I was living at home, and I thought about Paris being the city of light and also about France being “the worst darkness”, and then it struck me (!) that this is symbolising the world self with darkness all around the light at the most inner, and “buns” symbolising creation, so there you have it, and oui, oui . I received some new pain to my right ankle and was told that this is because of my mother because “you went to the extreme edge” and also that she is now even more low because she has not called and yes not received deflection from her everyday with the “sickness” of John also dragging her down. I was told “this is how to open up to the worst darkness”, which is about the massive “invasion” and not of spiders from Mars, but “spiders” of man. I was shown a cash counter at the Commune with light all around it now making the counter disappear and I was told isn’t it funny that all of this has been an act of light (?), and yes we have been at our New World is it since April 2012, and from here we set up a play with darkness in one part of it and yes to bring more and more of what used to be – which we took with us – to the other side of us, and so it is our friends out there, we are and will always be. I received more sneezing and was told what about your mother and John etc. (?), and yes I have no new rules, they are to survive, but the game will continue until the very end of my road, and my road is not finished yet.

I felt Karen and was told that she could not give up on her well paid job and life as a doctor and live a simple life with me, and that is despite of the strong feelings she has received for years to do exactly this, to live a “simple life”. I was shown the Pope and the Vatican Church barricading behind cardboard signs with darkness on their side because they don’t want light to reveal all of its secrets and “information not intended to be shared with mankind” going many centuries back (?), and these cardboard signs appear to have light on them when looked upon from the outside, but it is all a “setup” you know. I was shown an apartment full of big holes through doors and walls everywhere with doors broken down and lying on the floor and from under one of these I was pulling out a “what is the name of these power stretch springs” you use to build up muscles (?), and it was with the feeling “this is sadly the only thing we can do now”, we cannot get this very fine and original place back in order and that is yet, but what is that, a package with a blue bathrobe coming and what do you say (?) this is also because of family/friends etc. thus the world being unfaithful to their partners, and yes life is not “geared” for this, which is destroying the house of God, which is what you just saw, so PLEASE my friends, follow my basic rules of behaviour and work – including sexual behaviour - in our New World. And I was told that darkness coming now is so dense that I cannot go through it and I also cannot take out more sufferings of my family/friends etc., thus the world, meaning that I have gone to the limit, and yes I wonder if this means that we will receive energy via this darkness making me able to continue the game – not stopping now – which is what I believe it does. You are truly missed Stig, and I felt how the spirit of my mother was reaching out for parts of me still inside this darkness, and we will have to choose what we can get out, Stig, and yes this is my understanding of what we will do over the coming time. I was told that the world will be shocked to find out how little it took for light to get in cracks of darkness, and I was thinking as often before that it only takes once for the light to get in on contrary to referendums on the European Union where a “no” will never be accepted from the yes side, but where a yes will be final, and here it is also to say as I am told that once the world has accepted me, we will never look back and yes to darkness as it was when you “could not” agree, see? We were ready to bleed all we could to save this connection to Old World’s, “we don’t know what we is most happy for”, but this is one of them, and yes not having to bleed. Later I was told that we would not know where to find energy in the future of our New World to locate and release these Old World’s, which is why we wanted to bring everything to do it now, and I was told that this is about the energy contained in the pyramids, which was leaking out and now is directed to me. It was almost impossible to get out of my sofa after dinner to finish and upload the script of today because of immense dark-

One God, One People

Page 58

September 2012

ness coming to me making me feel that just standing up, it would kill me, and yes I have tried that many times before in 2010/11 and every time I have said “I don’t care, I have work to do” and yes this is like walking right through your executioner about to hang/kill you, and so it is here again. For maybe 1-2 weeks I have received the word ”high school” not realising why before I was told now, which is that faith of each of the (previous) high school students – Lasse, Emil etc. – could have decisive impact in relation to saving these Old World’s and this is what the darkness of Lasse opposing me with all he got was about, and yes almost making me lose it, but only almost of course, and yes let us say on the edge because this is what I also was in that situation and yes how long is it now maybe 2 months ago when he showed his lack of faith in me in Jette’s Facebook group, but I hope I managed to turned a few of you around or “back” to me. A couple of hours later I was given this sign when Emil clearly showed that he turned from a “disciple” of mine on your own request, remember Emil (?), into a “Satanic monster” publically ridiculing me, and yes making me sad too.

est hits, and then this NEW SONG called “NO RETURN”, which is to say that “it was getting to the point of no return”, and yes you have still NOT lost it, Jeff, you still know how to put together a fantastic song, and yes we know Stig THERE IS NO RETURN TO DARKNESS, and so it is – and I tell you that it is NOT everyday that you get a NEW song both written and performed by your favourite artist, and then a really good one of the kind, but today was one of those days and yes after a long desert less walk – do you say that in English too for a “tough walk/time”? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w9epr3xqrmc&feature=gall-lgv I was thinking about the apparent paradox that when relaxing I now receive less sufferings and when working and for time thereafter I receive great sufferings and I understood that this is the difference between (for now) not and saving life inside darkness. I was told that he has not stopped fencing, his father can still die, and at this exact moment a new message from Fanny entered, see the short stories, where she said “I have gone with the light, which I have decided to continue doing”, so there you have it, it was “impossible” to make Fanny decide to FULLY open to me because “of course” she has gone with the light, which in fact is “darkness disguised as light”, and yes this is more important than to help me open to the last darkness now, Fanny (?), and yes just wondering what people are made of today I am, and WIMPS and WILL DEAF is also what I hear myself saying here. I heard “where is the owner of the community” (?) and I was told that this is me, and yes still wet of rain, and I feel a small girl, which has been given to me, but no, this is your mother as a child, and yes suffering much, but this was not the purpose of this story, because I could write this story with “I” as the teller, and not my mother or family/friends etc., and all I can tell is that they have all suffered, but I cannot share more of their sufferings with you than what I have written because I am only e mere human being, and yes God and a mere human being in one and the same “body”. I was told that when I have been close to “losing it”, I have felt pain on my own body and received the explanation that this is because I have said “you are not allowed to harm my father”, who was used as example for my family/friends etc., thus the world, so better not “losing it”, you see? I felt the spirit of my father inside of darkness and received a feeling of “mutual understanding” that I will NOT write about him being “deactivated”, which is because I do not like this at all. I was shown a man pulling a dead and completely flat and extremely heavy cow impossible to pull and I was asked “what do you want to do with it”, and yes I don’t know and I do NOT want to start a game giving WRONG answers and priorities not knowing about neither the details and the big picture – as many

Yesterday was “impossible” to come through making me believe I would not last, and most of the day today was easier or much easier to come through bringing me relief, but this evening was again tough with much darkness coming to me – after my comments to the Jerusalem UFO Facebook group, see the short stories – where I received extreme pressure/nervousness from darkness again including negative speech truly making me nervous that it would overtake me making me “lose it”, and yes even at this stage I am afraid of the consequences if I should lose it, and I also received a very strong pressure wanting me to decide on what I know nothing about for example what to save and not save now of life inside remaining darkness and to have me accepting to remove orange graftings of my left and right ankles, and I said “the light will decide on both”, which was still easier said than done because of pressure of “many” coming with this dark voice, and later I felt how darkness wanted to remove the dark rubber boots underneath the orange graftings, but never (!), and yes what would happen if I “lost it”, would I still be able to hold on to these boots or would darkness lose it (?), and no, “these boots are made for walkin’”, so I will keep them on thank you, and yes to make them orange too in our New World, and yes in this exact moment of time I found and heard for the first time ever a NEW song already very symbolic to me by Jeff Lynne/Electric Light Orchestra, which is taken from the new album “Mr. Blue Sky” of new recordings of greatOne God, One People

Page 59

September 2012

managers today – so therefore I have decided to reject this strong pressure and say “let light decide”. I felt the worst darkness and saw how it entered the spirit of my mother and from her I felt it entering my face and spreading all over me, which is the process we go through now, and I was told by darkness that we had hoped to hide directly with you not having to go via the spirit of my mother, because this is the right way to go, and just maybe we could avoid “her anger” isn’t it what it is (?), no her love (!), and yes if you say so, and yes with light I mean the spirit of my mother. I have been given the word “Mallorca” for a couple of days, and I am told that this is what we are emptying, and that is EVERYTHING inside of this place of darkness. I was told that we could also not survive without Japan attacking Pearl Harbour to make America join World War II, and yes to increase sufferings/darkness. I kept feeling an outflow from my right ankle, and I was asked “you don’t want us to shut it, do you Stig” (?), and yes that is right, keep it open, and I was told that it is not only darkness of Reddit and the Jerusalem UFO Facebook group but also Fanny bringing us all out and of course still you own family/friends etc. Darkness is still the same having to say no thank you to sexual torments/temptations and “you are all welcome” to the same force attacking me. I was shown a giant dark truck arriving and heard “yes, over to him” including a pointing at me, so much is being transferred from darkness even though I thought it was almost empty. --Ending the day with these short stories:-

I received an answer from Fanny saying that “sink holes” look like darkness being squeezed out of Earth – just like a pimple – “the dirt disappears”, and then she said that Satan had gone over to the light working together with Archangel Michael, which was him, who defeated Satan in the war of Angels sending him to Earth, which will say that we have the two strongest energies of love in a co-operation to lift Earth to a higher, more loving and lighter dimension, and I told her that she is right that when squeezing out darkness, you get “nothing”, and also that after my message yesterday I was told that darkness will now be deactivated as part of our New World and activated with faith of our New World, and in this respect you may say that “Satan has gone over to the light”, but only because we were stronger than him, but it would be a shame to call darkness for a “love energy”, which is where I do believe you are wrong, Fanny, so I wonder if I got your understanding of what the TRUE nature of darkness is/was.

I could have decided not to use even more energy on Fanny to make her understand, and to reduce the game even more, but I decided to do my best, and here she said that she thought that Satan had gone over to the light – not quite yet, Fanny – and that remaining darkness was fed on man’s anxiety, anger, hate, jealousy, inferiority, powerlessness and that is requires man to look into the mirror to say “I love you” – which is also important (!) – and I told her that Satan is darkness in man, and darkness in man is Satan, and that I have told her about the true nature of darkness when it meets resistance from light, which makes it show itself directly genuine, and I told her that if she decides to take control over her spiritual voice she will discover that she has received darkness disguised as light wanting her to believe that darkness did not (any longer) exist, and this is how she will help me, but it of course requires that she will decide to take on direct sufferings – a negative voice (like the lady at the swimming hall) and also less sleep – and who wants to do that, because you have to be “crazy” to do that when the alternative is to feel “very good” inside the “light and kindness” as it is given to her, and yes as it is given to Niclas and the meditation group, and the only “problem” is that this is a misunderstanding and selfish attitude, which led directly to the end of the world and yes if I had not saved it, so there you see, and I thought that maybe Fanny will understand more and more, but I truly doubt if she will bring direct sufferings herself to help me on the last part of my journey. And she replied by asking that if darkness in people is Satan, how can he work with the new Earth (?) and yes MANY misunderstandings, see (?), and also that “even if you believe it is darkness speaking when I do not agree 100%, and you may be right in this (!!), I am allowed to send light through to you as the universal key, so there are holes in the darkness, and the more light I am allowed to send, the large the holes get”, and yes the holes are in you, Fanny, and your darkness!

One God, One People

Page 60

September 2012

ness herself – without knowing it, see? And it made her say “Stig, you are right, I just want the best for our Earth, so I may be too optimistic, let us just co-operate on light to Earth”, and eeehhh Fanny, did you not understand or were you not prepared to suffer to help me (?), so this is why I said that the light goes via her and it is her choice between darkness pleasing her and light, which makes darkness show its true nature bringing her sufferings, which on the other hand helps the world immensely, and yes her choice between “right” and “wrong”, between light and darkness, and yes Fanny has the key, and what did she choose (?), and yes you are right, she chose darkness when saying “I have gone with the light and I intend to continue doing this” and she could also have said “I have decided not listening to you because I don’t want to sacrifice”, so there you have it, Fanny, you “could not” do what I have done for years writing more than 6,000 pages about, and you “could not” read and understand just a small portion of these pages, and no you “could not” dream about (!) sacrificing to bring your key TRULY to me (?), so instead it only became cracks opening for the light to enter some of your solid darkness, which you “could not” leave (!), and some day you will understand what it took to make these cracks of you, and how difficult it was to get the key out of you, and not because you did not want to help, but because you “could not” because of the stupidity and laziness, which you received in birth gift preparing you for this moment of truth.

So I told her here that Satan does NOT work with the new Earth (world), but constantly to destruct me and the world, and I told her about the constant unbearable torments it has given me, and had I give up, we would all be “nothing” today, and then I told her that she is right that it is through holes of darkness that the light gets in (as Leonard Cohen sings about), and these holes are created via people understanding and believing in me, which is how her key works – to understand and believe in me instead of her deceiving spiritual voice (!) – so I encouraged her to keep reading my messages and also to try challenging her spiritual voice by telling it that she does not believe in it and see what will happen, and yes will the faith of Fanny increase to bring out more of this “potential, giant dark dog” as I am here shown before we will pack in this too (?), and yes Fanny, if you simply had READ and UNDERSTOOD my website, you would have brought MANY holes for the light to enter, but when it is “far too long and complicated” for you to understand making you leave it without reading much, you were working for darkness, and yes not easy to make a lady understand when she is brainwashed by darkness to believe that she is light, which she of course is when there is no more darkness, but when there is, she is the worst darkPage 61 September 2012

One God, One People

Niels (?), and also about how this will make you feel when you will discover what you “could not” and “would not” understand because you were WILL DEAF. The interview ended with the interviewer saying “just send us an invoice”, which is what Niels did yesterday when pulling out energy of me, i.e. “take my money”, which is you know “moving dark energy” to our New World (!), and afterwards the other radio journalist said that she became quiet about speaking to Niels and they concluded that “we better put the morning party in the grave”, and this was the symbol of putting the last remaining energy of darkness of me into its grave first to be awakened by light/faith later. The picture says “the rejected party programme of the morning party. Maybe the political party in Denmark with the shortest life time in history”.

 
At “morning on the four” on radio P4 - as you can listen to here (from 07:00) – they were very inspired when they thought of starting a new political party called “the morning party”, which should have “playing poker” as its key issue (!), and they spoke about “fishing in waters after big fish” (!), and in order to receive help to their new party, they needed help from a “spin doctor”, and of course they decided to call Niels Krause-Kjær to ask for his help (at 12:40 in the link above), and this was of course the Devil’s poker game with Niels being the Devil/darkness self, which was “totally impossible” for him to see yesterday because of course he is “one of the good boys of the class”, isn’t he (?), but no you are not, Niels, you were BRAINWASHED as everyone else without being able to tell, and he asked a question about “free views”, which this party could use, that there is a reason why these are “free views”, which is because people do not want to be occupied with these views, and this was inspired talk to explain why he decided to first censor me yesterday and afterwards to kick me out – as the Devil self – which simply was that my views were so “extreme” that he did not want to “get occupied” and that is not even to read/listen in order to understand, and I wonder how many people shared this feeling with you,
Page 62

This morning show on radio P4 also has an “immortality tree” where they today put Princess Diana on, and yes she is another part of the spirit of my mother symbolising the now eternal survival of our world, and you do remember that the spirit of my father wanted to bring out the dark guitar and the spirit of my mother to bring me what I decide, and yes “as much as possible” my mother and as little as possible for darkness even though this will also become light later.

One God, One People

September 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zju6KbP_1xY&feature=relat ed

I liked these postings by my new Facebook friend, Inge, and I thought that this is what I do to “my enemies”, who are really not my enemies, but this is how “my friends” see me, and the butterfly is about our New World, because it was not over at all .

On “Aftenshowet” on DR1 TV this evening as you can see here, they spoke about the 1950’s, which is about a festival in Copenhagen called GOLDEN DAYS, which is what it truly is for all of us starting tomorrow, they had an interview with Per, a rock’n’roll dance instructor, and he was almost impossible to get to stop dancing to do the interview making the host Sidse Fisker laugh very much, and it continued when he said with inspiration “Rock’n’roll is something very special, just when saying rock’n’roll, it pulls forward the smile, rock around the clock an IMMORTAL (!) hit from the 1950’s, Tutti Frutti, an IMMORTAL (!) hit, rock’n’roll music, Chuck Berry, if you say duck behind, full skirts Jitterbug, you cannot avoid just YEEEEAAAAHHHH – it is HAPPINESS”, and then he jumped up of sheer happiness as you can see from the picture below, and you may understand that this was Princess Diana, whom I feel now coming to me from right and the middle and a little to the left too, speaking through him to express her happiness of our IMMORTAL NEW WORLD and this comes today on the 15th anniversary of her funeral after her death, which was also a sign of the end of the world, and I still remember the weather in Denmark the first week of September 1997 when she died that it was up to 30 degrees warm as it NEVER is, and today it is 18 degrees and just saying that over the coming days it will become up to 25 degrees, which is also very rare here in September, which is “unusual weather”, which is to say that we did it .

One God, One People

Page 63

September 2012

I liked much what I have heard about the speech of Clinton yesterday – I have not seen it (yet) - as this is an example of, and I saw one here – was it David Trads (?) – calling Clinton four “Kennedy of our time”, and yes this man has a very special gift indeed.

Even the Jerusalem UFO Facebook group has and has had difficulties to ”understand” the authenticity of video 6, and there are some people inside there, who also “do not at all like my voice”, and this is what Yahusha from Bethlehem of all places was “designed” to show when first saying that “that vid is CG” (a hoax), and afterwards to say that I am “really hurting this site” (!), and yes I decided to take up the fight with him and this forum once again trying to make them understand – on contrary to people humiliating me on the reddit site yesterday, where I would have drowned if I had gone up against better-knowing and negative people NOT wanting to understand and only wanting to break my neck (!) – so this is what I did, and yes the ammunition I used was information from this forum itself, but Alan Clark, and yes you may remember my friends (?), and what about coming out and supporting me instead of hiding and letting negative/sceptical people attack me?

One God, One People

Page 64

September 2012

After meeting the lady in the swimming hall yesterday receiving the strong voices of darkness including ”sexual harrasment”, Naser was inspired to write a blog today about Arabian media – finally (!) – beginning to focus on the taboo subject “sexual harassment” after unusually many women were harassed and be all over women at the last Eid-party, and yes this is simply to say that Muslims of the world have created an enormous amount of darkness when having faith in darkness of Mohammad, which on the other hand was also what helped much to open up to darkness, so it was both bad and good, see?

I made an update to my LinkedIn connections yesterday evening because I was curious to see who had left me, and yes I had an old list I could use as foundation, and I discovered the following, who “could not bear” me thus leaving me (and there was a handful more leaving me both here and also previously on Facebook): Ian Baker (!!!), Tore Samuelsen (!!!), Lotte E. from PFA and Ole R. (from Aon), Even (from Acta), and Esben (from Fair), and yes these may go some time back, and happy (?), no sad because of this, but happy because of the extreme negative energy also these sent to me to create our New World. Scribd continues to act like “crazy” when my statistical page keeps on saying “o visits” per day even though this is clearly wrong as I can see on the count of each document, and my August script is still not visible from the public view of my profile, but still it gets visits (?), and Scribd told me that it is visible, so is it really but I cannot see it myself via my own computer and the computer at the library (?), and yes I decided to upload a new document with a few lines only including the “hidden” code to my August script, and I feel that “hidden” here is the keyword because “hidden” is what we are behind this darkness and yes to be developed later, and I thought that this document HAS to go through the spam filter of Scribd and visible to the public, but no,
September 2012

One God, One People

Page 65

apparently this was “caught” too, so this is about Scribd symbolising darkness and yes you are in the same hat as most of the others, which is “controlled by the U.S. government”, who has a few lines running in your spam script (?) and this is why you “do not like” my scripts (?), and yes my screen also started looking strange, when the “edit buttons” at my own view suddenly had disappeared only to return later, and as example my public view below only showing the shelf, but not (my august documents and) the documents underneath, which is the “normal view”, and yes Scribd, you are “caught” too, and that is because of my publish of this information, got it?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ib3Duz_6a9M 7th September: If you wanna be happy for the rest of your life, do what Meshack does; be open, direct and honest 

Jimmy shared the video of the dancing man below spreading happiness and yes another sign of celebration of our eternal New World, and this one also includes Camilla saying “SO GREAT” or “FAT” really, which is what Jimmy sends me too, and you know “darkness wanting to become nothing” because of his misunderstandings (?), and yes you do believe I was too hard/rude on your very good friend, Niclas (?), and yes the Devil (!), my friend, and Heidi was inspired to say “you really become happy in the lid to watch this”, which was a reference to the song “a happy idiot” by Shu-bi-dua, and just to say that you do believe I am crazy too, Jimmy (?), which is what Niclas and your colleagues from Selvet and others tell you (?), and then you do not have to read me to know (?), and is this it (?), and we know my freedom of speech is still taken from me by Selvet, who “could not” bring me UPRISING – but of course this is about “energy” (of darkness), which you brought me MUCH.

Dreaming of the Devil being furious with me when I continue working inside darkness to release life I went to bed at around midnight and slept poorly again waking up at 06.50 still being both tired and exhausted not knowing how to get through the day today too, but this is how it is. A couple of dreams.  I am working in the field close to the border, my mother is hidden, and Søren H. is at the house being furious with me making a form with my smiling face. I am fighting bandits of the Irish church. o Søren is here the Devil self as he has been all throughout my journey opposing me and bringing me some of the worst negative energy at the same time as he has continued living his WRONG lifestyle, and you see darkness in many churches around the world.  I am setting up a meeting with Hans from Danske Bank and he can only meet me one day at 19.00 or Monday at 21.00, and I accept the latter even though it means that it destroys my whole evening and even more when I have to go home to Helsingør (approx. 1 hour) afterwards and back the next morning. He wants to see me because I have designed the pension system. When going there, I bring a SAP (“enterprise software to manage business operations and customer relations”) educated friend/contact of mine, and the Danske Bank man says that “this is the kind of man I

One God, One People

Page 66

September 2012

need”, and also that he has another man specialised in SAP working today for Grundfoss as a subject for the job he has in mind, but my friend says that he is the first/best. The Danske Bank man is the “Capital Market Manager”, and it becomes clear that he is looking to hire one of us at “level 19”. He brings us to “the black bank house” of Bremerholm, and I tell him that I used to work there (for DanskeBank-Pension from 1988-91), and it is only with my outermost that I manage to get inside after the two others just before the door closes, and he brings us to the big head office departments of the bank, where I am surprised to see that everyone is working even though it is late in the evening – working is their life. I really do not want this job, but I discover how easily it is to become gripped with the atmosphere of people there. After our meeting, he brings us to Nytorv (“New Square”), where I am surprised to see a nice place I did not know, which is making duck burgers, and he brings us there to eat on the expense account of the bank. It is late now, but still a colleague of the bank man is coming to say hello, and I feel that my SAP-friend, whom I now see is Jan G. (“3153”) has a better chance to get the job because he is more outgoing than I. o This is the Devil self of Danske Bank sitting on “the capital”, which is “energy” you know, and his Grundfoss contct is to say that this is the energy working as “the pump” of the world making it “cold” or “warm” depending on the actions of man. The black bank house is the home of the Devil, and all of the people working there are my family/friends etc. – including people at Reddit and the Jerusalem UFO at the moment (but not all) – thus the world, and I am still working inside this place using my outermost will power (not easy to continue my journey these days you know). Jan was more outgoing than me, but I felt that I was more intelligent than him being better for the job, so I am NOT accepting darkness to shut me out. The Duck burgers are about new life of light being born inside darkness. And the dream is also to say that people “working and breathing” for their work without having a private life is prioritizing their lives wrongly, and yes do NOT mix private and business “interests” by letting the business pay for your private consumption including meals and drinks. I refused to become cautious/silent - I will play this game being myself, and fight the fights against darkness as I chose When I woke up it was with the word “lovin’ each day”, which was both ironic about how each day is a marathon for me to go through, which I really cannot do but decide to do, and also about this performance by Bella Ferraro at the Australian Xfactor show making the judge – and singer of “lovin’ each day” – Ronan Keating so enthusiastic with joy and excitement that he could not help dancing on the table, and this is another symbol of the joy of “the actors” working inside of me and yes knowing that we will get rid of the last darkness to (I do hope this is right and NOT a game). http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ns3lMTyIjXo

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7bO5h71TlMU I was told that we were in imminent danger to go into idling, but not anymore, because eeehhh and yes you do believe that you can continue this game now when it does not require the same extreme amount of energy as before, but still I feel on my lack of energy that I have to continue exercising/producing more energy to keep it going, and I was told that it’s just me trying to learn from what you believe Stig, which is a great part of the game, and yes my understandings and misunderstandings, and there are MANY misunderstandings, which you know is often because of poor communication and that also often includes poor communication of myself where I am not a good enough listener or “interviewer”. I was told that my tiredness today is a result of the hand becoming warmer the deeper I go in, and I received more sneezing, which is about taking our more energy of the world, and we know Stig, I cannot and will not do anything else than what I do when deciding to do what is “right” and yes I have decided NOT to be afraid of what this means to my family/friends etc. and the world, and so it is. I received the feeling of Obama and heard “nigger land”, which is still the WRONG attitude of darkness of many white Americans towards black people and towards Obama, and yes my friend, you are going to win yet another election, which may not be easy for you because of your “invisible sufferings”, but this is what I encourage you to do, and yes if I can go through” impossible” times, YOU CAN too . I was shown the previous Prime Minister of Israel Sharon and told about just how nervous Israel and the Muslims are of revealing the TRUE secret of the Dome of the Rock to the world, which they “could not” do even though this was the ONLY right thing to do, and yes just like the Pope also “could not” reveal my arrival to the world, and yes was it impossible for you to HEAR what I asked you, which was to speak out to the world and can you please tell me what was more important than doing this (?), and yes just wondering I am. And I was told that it becomes even better than this because they saw the Monk self coming out of the “hole of the rock” and saw him on the video 6 of the Jerusalem UFO but still you “could not” open your mouth to support me, and still you cannot do that today when I try to make the Jerusalem UFO understand (?), and yes I am thinking of what you are made of, because that is not truly “love and care”, is it? – And this was given to me before writing my comment to the Jerusalem UFO Facebook group, see the small stories. I went to the swimming hall again, and the first few minutes on the cross trainer was “impossible” to do, but I thought that I will get into some kind of rhythm, and approx. half way at 15 minutes I was VERY surprised when I felt my deepest inner self inside of darkness to my right giving me MUCH extra energy, and it literally meant that I was able to speed up almost without anything myself, and yes it came to me from inside of darkness with the feeling of the part of me still inside there wanting to
September 2012

One God, One People

Page 67

get out, and a little bit later, I felt light together with faith of Sherin coming to me, see the short stories of today, and I do believe that my decision to support her and to continue fighting darkness gave me both extra faith and energy of light as well as darkness giving this surprising result. Earlier today I felt a giant lump of darkness around my right ankle almost making it impossible for me to stand up and walk, and yes it was handicapping me, but NO ONE (!) is going to do that, and then there is only one way out, and that is to continue and to decide being stronger than darkness, and yes I will NOT give up just because the knot of darkness is “impossible” to open, because here faith of Sherin was helping me also to come through today. I was encouraged to write about Sanne Salomonsen and the “top of the pop” TV show, which now has been on air three times I believe, and yes I was very happy with the last two editions of this show, and the truth is that I did not see much, only hear when working, the first two shows this time around, but the other day I saw when the participants sang songs of Peter Belli, and I was very impressed with most songs making me happy to see (and TRULY impressed by you, Kasper Winding), and to tell you the truth, Sanne, you still have an amazing charisma, which I love, and you have done fantastic to come back to show business, but to me, your voice has lost the magical touch it once had for example when you sang “når gøglet går i gang” (“when the entertainment/fun starts”), which to me still brings me gooseflesh both because of the music (thank you SNEAKERS ) and your FANTASTIC voice back then, Sanne, and yes this is about the start of our New World and it is about you getting the magic back, Sanna, and wouldn’t you like that – and yes that goes with the whole world too, this is what we talk about, and that goes for you too Cliff, Paul McCartney and everyone else . When I returned home to my apartment block and later to the apartment itself, I felt how darkness is surrounding this place because of all the darkness I receive through the Internet from different people, and I was so extremely sad of David and Yahusha from the Jerusalem UFO Facebook group because of their misunderstandings and negativity, which is completely unnecessary, and yes it was almost like cutting through this darkness when opening my apartment door, and yes please read the short stories of today. I was told that Karen has defended herself against my “accusations” on her work as a prostitute as being “completely wrong”, and I was told that her mother did not know, which is of course very unpleasant for her, but this is the truth and this is what she will admit to one day soon, and this is what the official world will too when it will tell about its knowledge of me, Doomsday, free energy, UFO’s, “secret operations” etc., and finally say what it could not say when I needed it, which is that STIG IS RIGHT AND WE ARE/WERE WRONG. I was told that it may be that I decided that I did not want to fight darkness at Reddit by commenting their negativity on me directly, but I wrote in my script that they are stupid and wrong,
One God, One People

and when telling the world that this is what they are, this is what they are and this message goes directly through to darkness, and yes I will NOT give in an inch to darkness, and yes EVERYTHING HAS TO BE PERFECT (!), I will accept nothing less. I was shown a wooden barrel being destroyed and Obelix sitting inside coming out, and I was told have you forgotten that this is about life of light growing inside darkness, which is what we are waiting for. I was watching the first programme of the new edition of “crazy about dance” on TV2, and did you notice how the dancer Mads was told off by the knowledgably judge Britt Bendixen teaching him about how to do a difficult dance technique, which he had done even without knowing that this is what he had done, and he did not have the courage to resist her because he knew that the did not know what she knew, and this was a sign of reactions of the Jerusalem UFO with people not having the courage to speak against me because they know that I know more than them. I was shown how the gates to the fire wagons of Falck were opened and how the red wagons are turning into yellow – of our New World. I was shown a horse-drawn carriage being unloaded and I saw what could both be gold money and coal for a steam locomotive and the question given to me was “what will it become”? At 22.00 I was incredible tired fighting to stay awake to watch a music programme on TV, and I received very uncomfortable physical dotting feelings around my private parts, which is really uncomfortable, and I was told that this was because of the negativity of people finding me via Reddit, and yes what some of these ignorant people wrote is really the worst darkness, which is. I continued to receive a word and half sentences, which I would like to listen to and understand, and yes also a suffering in itself not to be able to hear, which may be about deeper life inside darkness, which I cannot reach, but I decided that what I cannot understand including half sentences will not make it to the script, but still all of you will survive. If You Wanna Be Happy For the Rest of Your Life, do what Meshack does; be open, direct and honest  I was VERY happy when receiving news from Meshack and also a long email and yes I wish Elijah and John would do the same, and simply to be as open, honest and direct as Meshack is, which keeps making me happy, and first of all, I did not receive your previous replies, so maybe it was spiritual darkness preventing it to reach me, or simply a technical error somewhere. Thank you also for giving me precise information about how much money you received and how it was shared with the team, and the information of David that Elijah had not received his share may be because of Elijah self and not Meshack, be-

Page 68

September 2012

cause it seems that Meshack did exactly as he was supposed to and promised to do. I am also very happy that you feel better now, and apparently there was enough energy to make you keep working, and yes when you follow in my footsteps never to give up, Meshack, this is what happens, because my decision to keep myself free of sicknesses and keep my working capacity is then transferred to you, and this is what comes to me here so this is how it has to be. Thank you very much indeed for the greetings of the old man, he is truly an amazing story to keep strong and healthy almost 100 years old, and yes I do remember him clearly when sitting in the first store at your local village, and also at the church, and I do remember the smiles and laughs on the faces of everyone when I did not have the courage to eat from the goats head, and yes you may call me a “chicken”, which is the nick name of “wimps” here, and yes I did not feel like trying, but maybe I will be stronger the next time. Please given him and the whole church/village my best regards, and say that I am sorry that darkness made me give a promise I could not keep, which was to help them already in 2009, but I do believe that your faith, Meshack, has been strong enough also to make the village continue to have faith in me, and as I have stated before, it is my plan to return to the village – to the school and church – to see the happy faces of everyone and more happy than ever before when I will bring not only normal life to the village – through mankind helping – but a whole New World . You made me smile for writing this, Meshack, and this is what life is about, and I truly wish that especially Elijah would be able to do the same as he can – and John too – and that is when you decide not to be lazy and act wrongly. So If You Wanna Be Happy For the Rest of Your Life, all you have to do is to learn from Meshack, and then it is not longer than this as we say here. I am happy to hear that other people also believe you have done good job, and not least for your openness to see David and the team again, and I hope that all of you will do the same as I do now when you resume contact, and that is to give each other a BIG SMILE . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FKzacHbsBJM Here is his email: Hi there, hope you are doing okay. On my side am doing good. Your last two scripts got me shocked because you had been asking about my condition and i was wondering why you didnt get my mail because i sent it to you mail as i had promised when you send the money and elaborated how much each got and greetings from the old man. Well i am okay and thank you for your concern and i can only assure you that i am completly healed due to my strong faith. I got 23,835 and after deducting 300 for the transfer for M-pesa each was supposed to get 5883.
One God, One People

As i had told you i was supposed to go home that week i did and the old man send greetings to you and told me to tell you he cant forget the day we were in the church when you refused to eat a goats head. He is getting stronger despite approaching 100 years mark. Concerning your question to start talking with David, i have to make it clear to you that i had no bad feeling against David and nothing can make me not to talk to him because at the moment we always communicate with John on daily basis. I have made my decision to the effect that come month end i will be leaving my current assignment to other engagements which will be based in Nairobi and i have already tendered my resignation letter to the board although they do not want to release me due to my good work have been carrying out but the most important thing i will miss is the children in theb two orphanages as i had been bonded with them but i will make sure i visit them on regular basis. This will give me time to see the team often and try to solve any outstanding issue if any. I will keep you updated because right now i am just waiting for the board to accept my request and start packing but trust i willkeep you informed. Thank you for your continued support. Kind regards, --Ending the day with these short stories:

Villy Søvndal decided to give up as chairman of the Socialist People’s Party, which was to finally give up to darkness chasing him, and that is really to choose the easy way out, which was to give up the “problematic post” as chairman as the place of beatings - it was “nicer” before the election when everyone for a long time was giving you praise and you had following wind also in the polls (?) – and then it is “easier” to be together with your very friendly “playmates” on the International Stage as Foreign Minister, which you will not give up doing, Villy (?), and yes another man deciding for the easy and comfortable instead of continuing to go up against the wind, and yes in Villy’s case also to produce it himself, and it comes after darkness was too strong for me to handle, so there you have it once more.

Page 69

September 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-2cIPBuc6lQ

Anders said what this is about: “Exit Søvndal after two years of massive stormy weather”, which is about “darkness became too strong to handle” for Villy too, and we know “at last” that was.

Jens was inspired to say that it is in politics as it is in the theatre, and yes this is “only a play, we are playing”, remember? And he said that “timing can be the difference if the show can be held going or not”, and he doubts if the timing is right, because “it does not seem prepared, and everything seems to stand in a chaos sign in an otherwise decisive time for the government”, so is this what it is, Villy, you received a “good idea” and then you decided to be “too comfortable” instead of fighting (?), and yes I know that darkness is the strongest, but it does NOT mean that you are to stop fighting, we are STILL playing a “game”, and I have decided to win and that is all the way to the end, my ladies and gentlemen, and I feel Obama here, so it goes for you too, my friend!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KgdJjvWIlJg

Politiken clearly showed how darkness took over Villy when leaving the ship while sinking (!), and instead of taking the easy/comfortable road as Foreign Minister, you could have done the opposite, to stop as a Minister and work your best and hardest to help your party and the government (?), but it was too comfortable for you to sit at the back of the luxurious Minister car and to enjoy fine meals with people from Denmark and abroad (?), and yes just thinking of your moral when it comes to the point, Villy (?), and when you “cannot” anymore, the rest of us will try to save as much as we can “as long as the ship can go” – which also gives me the chance to bring the wonderful Sven Bertil Taube singing one of his father’s very fine ballads (both father and son are very gifted, and I love the music of Sven Bertil too) - and that is before we will save all of if at our New World, see?

Two months ago the 4th July, Villy wrote on Facebook that “We do not throw the responsibility of us now – we stay. And we fight. This is what I believe you do when things in life become difficult. This is how I am raised”, and it took you these two months to forget about this promise of yours, and now to “give up” and yes without planning, Villy, because you like to be “impulsive”, right (?), and WRONG you are, my friend, and yes Helle & Co., please hang in there and say as I: I will NEVER give up! – Below I decided to write a comment today in Villy’s post of the 4th July to remind him of his promise and to tell him that he should have stayed as chairman and stopped as Minister, “but this is how it is when there is so much”, and yes then you can’t help but making mistakes and forget things such as promises, Villy (?), and no, this is NOT how to deal with things, this is how WIMPS act, and you are part of that category, my friend, and now more than ever. Thank you for doing fine job when this is what you did.

One God, One People

Page 70

September 2012

Morten from Danish People’s Party said that with Søvndal stepping down, he will probably be released by a woman as chairman bringing women as leaders of all parties to the left of the middle and when there are only men as leaders of parties to the right of the middle he concluded: “No it is time for the game the girls against the boys”, and yes Morten you are part of “the Devil’s poker game” too, which this symbolises, and that is for working against each other instead of working together, and to skip all parties and establish one new party, which you can call the party of God if you want to because this is what you will get when you “could not” find the solution yourself and kept on playing your own card game.

A couple of stories of darkness becoming friendly first with the crocodile and then the polar bear with a husky dog, which is what is happening with the release of life inside darkness.

Jaime Maussan has “a very good name” because of his research and mediation of UFO and crop circles information – I got to know him when watching his lecture at the UFO Conference 2005 (especially from 07:00 in this part 8 continuing in part 9) – and as I said somewhere the other day, this has given people “something to CHEW on”, and I did not write it, but I was given and thinking of Chewbacca – the pilot from Star Wars – at the time when writing this, and this is saying that when I published the information of the mother of all crop circles and Jerusalem UFO including my arrival and the materialisation of God also to Jaime, it also gave him “something to chew on”, but not enough for you to reflect on and to bring to MANY people via your network and as part of a new video of yours (?), and yes a striking “silence”, don’t you think?

One God, One People

Page 71

September 2012

 
I also did not (yet) watch Obama’s speech at the convention, but I see that also he offers a harder path to a better place, which is really what makes the difference – see Fanny, Niclas etc. (?) – and it is as you say “we don’t turn back, we leave no one behind, we pull each other up”, well done .

The previous leader of the Danish Social Liberal Party, Marianne Jelved, has been known for MANY years as being the lady with the handbag, and this is what Simon reminded me of here when saying “smiling over the lady with the handbag. Some are afraid of Vestager, but this one strikes very hard” and that is when claiming that “you become more creative when your unemployment benefit is in danger”, and this might really be the case for many LAZY people of today, but you know both the system and many people act wrongly today, but this story was really to say that the lady with the handbag is evilness self because of the strength of darkness being forced upon her by darkness, and yes you will see too, Marianne.

Sherin said that “WE ARE ALL A PART OF A GREATER DESTINY COMMUNITY AND HAVE A RESPONSIBILITY TO HELP EACH OTHER”, which is as right as it is said, and with this, she asks people to give their support, i.e. money, to Syrian families, and with her appeal, I appeal to the world to do the same, which is to help people directly from man to man to receive a “normal life”, and I told her that it makes me very sad to see how people suffer in Syria with many having nothing but destruction and death of families/friends, and once again the world community of govSeptember 2012

One God, One People

Page 72

ernments/NGO’s have shown in practise that they cannot help people suffering the worst, so this is the way forward, for rich people to help poor people to receive a better/normal life as it is stated on my website http:// stigdragholm.wordpress.com/normal-life/.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xs-p1oEvuGg

It is quite incredible how Søren is inspired to show the world that he is (potential) monster darkness self, which is symbolised by wearing all of these hats, and yes you do remember that “hat” is a symbol of darkness, my reader?

Today is the birthday of my nephew Niklas, and I decided to bring him my best wishes and feelings with “the greatest song in the world by Puccini song by the greatest singer in the world”, and that is even though this one by Frank Sinatra was the first song I received spiritually, which is about “One more for the road” at the bar, and yes Niklas is still drinking much as darkness making me suffer, but I am sure that he has a good time doing it not much aware of the consequences of his selfish actions, and when you cannot help me and my LTO friends, Niklas, you cannot either help people of Syria to survive can you (?), and yes I shared Sherin’s message on my Facebook timeline for Niklas and everyone else to see. Later: I was sad to see that Niklas “could not” reply to my greetings personally but only sent a short, collective thank you, and yes did Sanna colour your vision dark again, Niklas?

I received more resistance of the strongest darkness, and before starting to comment, I was asked “what about your mother” (?), and yes I know by now that she and the world can take no more (!), and yes this is what I am told, but I am NOT a man running off my post at the wrong moment, Villy, and for all what I know this could be a dirty game played by darkness to try to shut my mouth, and I am as I am and when I meet injustice and WRONG behaviour, this is what I have decided to address, and yes I prioritized the Jerusalem UFO instead of the negative comments of stupid people on Reddit, which was a “useless” and impossible fight to win, but at this forum, I stand a chance, so this is what I decided to go for, and we know Stig, I will play this game MY WAY and not be feared by darkness, and darkSeptember 2012

One God, One People

Page 73

ness is what you see in David below trying to barricade behind the same bars/signs as the Vatican Church hides behind, and can it really be that the entire world is made up by WIMPS thinking more of your own “interests” than to do what is RIGHT to do (?), and yes I cannot avoid to think that this is what the world does, because of your lack of support being “silent”, and first David’s comment – including the stupid and rude Yahusha (you do remember the meaning of the word “nice”?) – made me VERY SAD, but instead of turning inwards, I decided to turn the energy around and to open up more cracks of him and other people of this forum and yes for the light to enter, and this is what we will continue doing, my friends, and that is right until the end and I can only hope that I am strong enough myself to keep on bringing energy and to fight darkness when I meet it as here, and yes I will decide my own fights, and so it is. o And I wonder if this is enough to receive a warning or be thrown out of this Forum (?), or it “faith” of Eligael and Alan Clark, the silent administrators, is strong enough to let me stay.

The “prince of darkness”, the spin doctor Peter Arnfeldt was in this satiric radio show (after 05:30) called for Pinocchio with no strings to hold him down, and yes because he was “freed” by Ekstra Bladet, which “could not” bring the voice recording bringing the proof of Arnfeldt leaking tax documents on Helle Thorning Schmidt and her husband, and this is just to say that this is the opposite world, because it is NOT darkness, which will go free, no it is light, and light will shine a light on all “secret operations”, coverups and wrong doings of rulers, media, military etc., and this is what this is showing to the world – and by the way, the police has now formally charged Peter Arnfeldt for doing what he says that he has not done!

One God, One People

Page 74

September 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5DO5pA641EE

My sister has really decided to barricade her behind bars being completely silent in relation to me - here I am given the famous introduction “får jag be om största möjliga tystnad” (“may I ask for the greatest possible silence”) from the Swedish Circus Scott, which is about exactly this, people of darkness being “completely silent” in relation to me (!) – and we know, she remembers what happened the last time when she “liked” a posting of mine, she received a headline in one of my scripts, and she may also not forget about being called “daughter of darkness” (?), so it takes “more than this”, Sanna (to bring another of her favourite artists/albums) to warm you up (?), and yes I brought her the fantastic concert with Leonard Cohen below with MANY highlights, but no, she could not “like” this as she also could not like my recent post about loving my sister, but eeehhh she had no problems to like the post below called “learning with a view”, and yes let us turn this around. Sanna there is a view for you learning the content of my website/scripts and that is when you will decide to take the time to read because you have the intelligence to understand but has only shown me resistance so far, and yes by now she has become “totally silent” and just like I circus you know, and that is the circus of darkness.

For a couple of days I have heard “30 years” without knowing what it was about until this evening when BT brought the story about Rune, who is 30 years old and has received a death sentence because of illness from his doctors, but as he says “he refuses to give up”, and this is how I felt today when doing exercise, I refuse to give up, I will not let darkness inside of me kill me, which is what it may be doing if I am not stronger than it.

There was a visitor to my website today three times using the search strong “Stig Dragholm Camilla”, which tells me about “more darkness” coming from Camilla and/or her brother Christian still not liking my scripts, and still not truly reading and understanding them and me?

One God, One People

Page 75

September 2012

9. Transferring God to our New World with the Universe bleeding and the Yangtze river turning BLOOD red
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 8th September: The Danish Queen and sisters helped me to open the Source as the most decisive moment in history SUMMARY

Dreaming of continuing to drive/follow the train to the other side and life is developing at different places inside the castle of the Source also with the help of the Danish Queen and her sisters/husbands, who spread faith in me. I was kept up from 04.00 receiving information about how the father of the three Danish royal sisters, King Frederik 9, was “the messenger self” as “another part of me”, and how these sisters, their faith in me, their line to Queen Elisabeth and the spreading of faith via them, has helped to “produce life on the Royal castle” and to fully open the gold of the Source revealing the most incredible treasures as the most decisive moment in history, which is still based on my decision not to give up, helping my mother to overcome her depression of John’s sickness and resistance to my scripts, while I still receive much energy of darkness of Reddit readers and Karen and Sanna as basis. I was told about the importance to bring a message to the world to calm down laboratories and the official world from possible negative consequences of the ice sheet of Greenland melting down, otherwise this darkness would be too strong for me to handle, so this I did, and now I can continue my journey because of the silence of the official world knowing about me still making my arrival to the mainstream world unknown – and the question is for how long can I keep it going? Short stories of Helena do not like the New World, I ask Villy Søvndal and his party stabbing him in the back to speak the truth 100% accurately to the world, speak out the truth and sing for absolution, it was a sick hen laying the egg of the world and creating politicians and media to destroy it, naming the space shuttle/container/egg of our New World, I am about to open my new heart, I will change from being extremely low to extremely rich on energy, removing stupidity when removing darkness, and “the Trinity fish” shows my mother, father and my new self. Dreaming of having no energy but continuing to sort out darkness and locating new energy, I bring all my energy to make the filling station of the world work until I can no more when I will receive love of our New World and Fuggi has plenty of energy he could have given me but still he also took out my energy. I have been told about the world not bleeding, but today I was told that the world is indeed bleeding in order to handle the remaining darkness, otherwise this would be far too powerful for me to handle, and this is why the Yangtze river of China has turned BLOOD red “as it were a great mountain burning with fire was cast into the sea and the third part of the sea became blood”, which is about darkness becoming “nothing” for a period of time while being transferred to our New World. While exercising I brought energy to transfer the cube of darkness of our Old World to our New World and in the evening it was old God self saying “hi, hi” before he took the tour over the bridge from darkness of the Old World to light of the New World, which was a dangerous tour risking the loss of both God and all energy of darkness – and great parts of the physical world to become “nothing” (!) – if God had entered a “wrong hole”, which he did not, he arrived at our New World with remaining darkness/energy of the Old World now being part of everything of our New World also meaning that the bleeding of our physical Universe should stop now. After transferral it was the voice of the spirit of my mother of our New World speaking on behalf of God because he has been transferred as “energy”, and will be awakened from “temporary termination” (“barely alive” that is) with faith of man coming to me. I will now complete work today and stay up as long as posPage 76 September 2012

2.

9th September: Transferring God to our New World with the Universe bleeding and the Yangtze river turning BLOOD red

One God, One People

sible to make sure that darkness will not undo this transfer and to close the hole of the entrance as strongly as possible. This was the end of the Old World and the ending of the transfer of everything of our Old World to the creation of our New World.

Short stories of people thinking that it is funny that God has a Facebook site, the Socialist People’s Party show that politics is the game of the worst darkness, I do not like negative nicknames of politicians and others, Tyra asked about who turned the world upside down – I did (!) and Simon Ammitzbøll and his dog are both small Devils. at the same time, and I have Benedikte and Anne Marie sitting on each side of me, with one of the sisters drinking a little too much, but not more than what she can handle without becoming drunk, and it makes the other sister say that “you have become perplex”, which the sister does not fully agree to. Two guests suddenly turn up the volume of a small transistor radio, which is distorting much, and it makes an Italian man sitting next to one of the sisters in Danish – as no one knew that he could speak – to tell these people very directly to turn it off. And at the end we are now at Kronborg Castle in Helsingør. o The trees symbolise the close relation by these three sisters of the Danish Royal House being very close to God, and also that with mature age, they have developed “many nuances of beauty”, which they show the world. The fine dinner tables at the castle shows the most precious life opening at different places inside the Source at the same time also with the help of these three sisters and their husbands, which the Italian man symbolises with Italy still symbolising joy and happiness, and the dream says that they help to bring down the voice of darkness, i.e. to make people believe in me – thank you . o When writing down this dream, I am given the memory of a very old dream where I am climbing the surrounding wall of a castle, not easy, and enter the castle walking through one room after the next, and I am here told that I am now at the final room. The Danish Queen and sisters helped me to open the Source as the most decisive moment in history At 04.00 I was as mentioned awakened and it was impossible to keep sleeping, which was absolutely NOT on my “dream agenda” – I here feel “the dream team” of the basketball national teams of USA, and I think of “exorbitant” pay and much gold, i.e. energy, inside of here - and instead I started receiving first a few messages, which I keyed in on my phone still trying my best to keep on sleeping, but it was impossible, and if I liked the thought about awakening now and start to receive information when being this tired (?), and you may understand that this could potentially also have brought the most negative outburst from me, and again I am here told that this is negative reactions to me from Reddit (with visitors from here now decreasing much, but still many people “think” and “talk” about me wrongly) and other sources too, so this was how to deal with this, and yes I felt this incredible darkness inside of me, and it
September 2012

8th September: The Danish Queen and sisters helped me to open the Source as the most decisive moment in history Dreaming of life developing inside the Source with the help of the Danish Queen and her sisters/husbands First of all: It is the birthday of my father today, and I wish I could call him and be met with a smile when saying “happy birthday to you”, but I cannot, so therefore, this is only included here in my script, and now my aunt, Inge, has also become too afraid to communicate with me, but still reads my scripts, so maybe you will bring my greetings to my father if he is still alive – because of course you would tell me if he died, wouldn’t you (???), just wondering I am – and maybe he will send me even more cold darkness as the result …. I was woken up at 04.00 receiving information in bed – one of the worst things I know of, but once getting started also best things – and before this I had this dream.  I am taking the small pig train from Helsingør Station a couple of stations home, and I see Mette (John’s daughter) and also Stone waiting on the train, and I will drive without a ticket being very afraid of being caught by the conductor and set off, but I get on the train thinking that I know how to fool the conductor so he will not see me, and I see how a handful of the absolutely most loyal fans of “forbrydelsen” (“the crime”) and other recent Danish TV-series are on the train because it is the actors of these series, who are on it, and I see that I am almost caught by the conductor, but I manage to get off the train and to follow it. o I felt that Mette and Stone as examples have no idea about the sufferings I am going through, and this is my train journey to the other side, which I have decided to follow as long as I can risking to be discovered and thrown off the train by the strongest darkness symbolised by the conductor, and again, this is “only” an act, but a very good one of the kind, and I here feel Mads Mikkelsen again.  I saw the most beautiful picture of the Danish Queen Margrethe and her two sisters the princesses Benedikte and Anne Marie with trees behind them displaying the beautiful autumn colours of the leaves in different nuances. Afterwards we are at the Royal Castle, where I have helped setting up hundreds of the most beautiful handmade small figures – which I have made myself – on dinner tables, and removed crumbs, and there will be dinner at several rooms

One God, One People

Page 77

would have taken “nothing” to get it started so I had to be in control deciding to be stronger and after approx. 10 minutes to give up sleeping and to welcome more information coming because this will make a good story, this one, and this is how it was, and here is what I was told, and yes I decided to take notes until 05.00, so this is what I did. I was told that the father of these royal sisters, King Frederik 9, was “the messenger self” – you know “another part of me” and that he had a difficult life.

tic music/singing with a contagious soul and feeling of joy and happiness, which I would like to dedicate to this moment of time (there is no fire, Ibrahim!), and I felt that Ibrahim was with me here, and also saying that I wish that I knew more about world music and culture from all continents/countries, but I do not, I am born and raised in the Western World, and it is the culture of the Western World I have received as my birth gift, but I do look forward to experiencing everything what Earth – and the entire world and all previous worlds before ours (!) – have to offer. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QvxdhNz-9p4 I felt Jørgen de Mylius – the best Danish radio host for five decades – and I was told that we now have question time, which is a regular part of Jørgen’s radio show Eldorado, which is the programme I listen the most to from the radio archives of Denmark’s national radio, and “Eldorado” is to say that we have reached the golden town or ship if you will of “everything”, which is opening to us. I was shown the Royal saloon at the most inner of this ship, and how it was tilting being difficult to keep steady, and I felt alcohol of darkness inside of there, and I was told that this saloon has not gone under because of the leading role of the Danish Royal Family to make others believe in me.

The late King Frederik 9 with his three princesses, Anne Marie, Benedikte and Margrehte I was told that Muslims/Israel is looking for the Monk of the Jerusalem UFO video 6, and also that you do not have to look any further, because this man was only briefly alive – as Jesus in Kenya I 1988 was – and he is now inside of me. I was shown a food mixer mixing and told that life is produced on the Royal Castle because of the faith of the three royal sisters, and I heard their feelings “kors, hvor jeg glæder mig” (“cross, how I look forward to this”) with cross meaning that they also send me darkness because of their silence of me in public. I was shown Prince Henrik – Queen Margrethe’s husband – as Count Champignac from the comic strips Spirou and Fantasio and also as a sun burned champignon having the worst fire of a rocket, i.e. darkness, in his neck, and yes Henrik for you to help the world absorbing darkness. I was told that Otto von Bismarck – “a conservative German statesman who dominated European affairs from the 1860s to his dismissal in 1890” - was a condition in order to create the road of Hitler and war (thus sufferings and energy of darkness to create the road towards salvation). I was told that you have no bleeding film producers and told no, it will not come, no matter what. I was given the now later fantastic singer Ibrahim Ferrer of Cuba, which I have for a few days, and to me this is also fantasOne God, One People

I received a new feeling of my mother being extremely depressed because of John’s “sickness”, and I was told that this is ideally kept down because of my “realistic talk” with my mother about this, otherwise the New World would break through because of the power, which is inside of this depression of my mother. I was shown an underground tunnel leading from Mads (who may be one of two by this name of my LinkedIn contacts) to Karen, and I was told that we find the most incredible gifts inside of here, and I was shown a small cabin with hay on the floor and an egg inside of there being uncovered, and without this faith in me and darkness of Karen being negative to me, we would not have received this. I was shown a direct line from Queen Margrethe leading to Windsor and the British Queen Elisabeth, and I was told that without this we would also not have been able to create the biggest and most incredible gift to mankind, and still I was told that this is on basis of my decision not to give up and people will think that this was improbable to happen when they will know the truth about all of these connections and tunnels, which you worked inside in blindness without knowing what triggered whom, but when you decided to write almost everything, you reached almost everything, which is why.

Page 78

September 2012

possible for the rocket of our world to fly, or in other words making life self unsustainable! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AXNX4koePNI Ole died some years ago from a heart attack, and I was asked if he left the world taking the swing door to the left or right (?), and yes if he understood that Stig is God, and he is part of me, and I was told that such things also had importance, and that when it comes to all we have “unusual lucky coincidences” – I am here given the Falck example again and that this memo of mine is still online will also be “impossible” for people to understand how this was possible – and I was told that this was controlled by my spiritual friends on the basis of me not giving up. I was told that when I decided yesterday to repeat to darkness “come on all of the gang of you, show me what you got”, as I did, where I felt life inside darkness, this was decisive to open up for everything inside of here. A couple of days ago when I had MUCH work, I also received an encouragement to tell the world that it has nothing to fear about the melting ice sheet of Greenland, and I did not know how important it was, so I decided to put it on my to do list instead of just doing it, and here I was told that this has never been more important than now because the worries of the world risk to drown me, and I was told that we can control the darkness of my sister, but not all laboratories of the world, who ranged the alarm bell, and without such a message from me to calm down the world, it will be impossible for me to continue my journey, but other than this, darkness is still in almost hibernation, which is what opens to this world of completely extraordinary treasures, which together with the love of my mother is the recipe of the most fantastic creation, and I received the most positive words without “limits” to try to describe the beauty of what we see/feel. I was told that my old class friend Christian is also a main reason why I was not frozen down by darkness, which is because of his love to me as an old school friend (you do remember my email to him and his skimming of my website months ago?). I was told that there cannot be that much inside the football of the Devil, but there can, and also that this not being set on fire is the most decisive moment in world history because it means that we have now opened up and prepared new roads of life for your new self to choose from. I was told that Irina is also not through with you meaning that she is also a special friend, and Irina was a nice Russian lady living in Copenhagen, whom I met in 2004 where I chose Henriette over her. I was told that instead of darkness being thrown upon us as atomic bombs, it is now opened with the sun shining over an eternity of waterfalls for me to chose from as my new self instead of only a narrow tunnel, and this is what darkness coming to me from Reddit etc. meant, and yes when not giving up, and what better way to celebrate this than by bringing another of
September 2012

Queen Margrethe of Denmark with Princess Benedikte and Princess Anne Marie I have lately felt a strong urge and interest to buy a lot of different gravies and flavours – different kinds of pesto and sauces – which I have found on sale, and I did this to have many options of how to flavour my meat, and I was told that the reason why is that we did not know that life had as many exits as we can see now from previous darkness, which is changed into entrances of life with one being a more fantastic royal castle than the other, and in this respect, I can choose from a large set of many flavours of life to develop our New World. I was shown my old school friend Christian G. inside a fallen rocket, and told that he is one of these royal castles, which we first know now. I was told that Lee Ritenour is not just a good but an unusual good name here, and also that all of this life is now coming to us because you decided not to give up, still have contact to your mother and receive the worst darkness of Sanna. I was told that there showed to be one room after the other of darkness, which was not burned down because of my decisions and rejections for the grim reaper to “kill me”, and it feels like starting to open an eternity of life inside all of these rooms, and I was given the taste of the most delicious Iberian ham symbolising the greatest and most delicious taste, which is. I heard Duffy – and I felt Adele – and they are truly remarkable artists, but to me they do not have the same charisma as the now late, sadly, Amy Winehouse, who was “the original” opening up to this entire genre of music and yes I feel her now smiling in heaven helping to open up our New World through this work inside darkness, and to me her music is also truly among the absolutely best, which is, and yes “negative” lyrics will change in our New World. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b-I2s5zRbHg I have received the feeling and a few words only of my mother’s previous man, Ole (1972-78), the last few days, and I was told that he received the same kind of extreme negative energy as Karen does in her life making everything into the negativity as you can see from the INSPIRED video below, which is about media and politicians being the extreme darkness making it imOne God, One People

Page 79

the monumental songs of Electric Light Orchestra – this is what they are to me – and yes with the most incredible beauty I know, and this is what this means to me, and we know, no electrical chair this time, so you only have to face the music of “Love is all, waterfall, love is what you are”. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N-efLRF5-BM When I opened my computer a little after 05.00, it made this loud noise of the fan, which means that it does not work, but when I have experienced this before, I have said “it HAS to work” and since it has first priority, it makes it work when pushing the button once more, thus also today, and I was told that this is about your mother, who does NOT like your writings but it does not get out of control, and this is what keeps the New World down giving us time to check the treasure rooms. I was told by darkness it isn’t me opening because i received duck food is it (?), and yes it is. I was shown Michella as one card of darkness and told that Hitler was nothing compared to other scenarios of darkness, which were ground-breaking genius, but “crazy”, and also that it took nothing for one bomb to explode, which would have led to a chain reaction of one bomb after the other exploding. I was told that this corresponds to not pulling down figures of angels from the Christmas tree but to let everything hang as it originally did. When starting work after 05.00 I decided that I might as well write the message about Greenland to the world first, so this is what I did with this: And at 07.30 I started feeling warmth coming to my neck because my message has reached the world. When completing this chapter at 09.30, I am given quite strong pain to my behind, and I feel that it is because of my father thinking of me, and yes I wish that you would be able to do what is right, but it is as impossible for you to do as it is to the world, and this is why we are still running you know and here I am given the end of the Tom Petty album again, and yes we write September 2012 and mankind still does not know about me. I was hereafter almost sure that I would take a new long bath because of how early I was up, but I kept on being told about how I could be active cleaning the apartment, playing golf and so on, so this is what I eventually decided to do, which was not to take a long bath but only a shower, and I was told that this is still to help me continue being alive as my old self, which seems to be more and more impossible to do, but so far so good, Bryan, this is as close as we get to “heaven”, which is truly a very beautiful song fitting here. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=s6TtwR2Dbjg I was given a pain to my right ankle, and I felt Vrillon, but it was not him, who then (?), yes Jeff Lynne believe it or not because he is your favourite musician of all knowing that it will put him all the way up there at the pedestal.
One God, One People Page 80 September 2012

I felt MUCH tiredness and exhaustion creeping in over me at 11.30 now doubting if I can do exercise and very much doubting if I can continue my journey, and it gave me many thoughts if I die as my old self, but I am already my new self as I was told – just underneath the cover - and I decided to trust that when I can produce no more or not enough energy, I will simply wake up as my new self after a good night of sleep. And I felt the actors of the game sending me the darkness, which comes to me, standing all close to me and very close to opening up and welcoming me to save me from more negative speech and tiredness, but no, not yet, because I can give more, and why (?), and only because I can, so this is what we do – and eeehhh can’t I? I concluded what I should have concluded a LONG time ago, which is that there is an eternity of darkness, which I will NEVER be able to come through, this is of course the logical answer, but when I am on the other side, this darkness is suddenly light and only love meaning that we “just” had to come as far as possible on this side to start our New World the best way possible, and I do believe that we are coming close to this stage of closing down, and that is because I simply cannot continue, but on the other hand, if darkness should decrease and I receive some more sleep, maybe I can keep this game going another 1-2-3 months to make our start even better (?), and we will see. And this of course also means that it was rubbish to “pack down” and wake darkness on the other side, this was the game, but I was soaked so much into this game that I could not see or understand it differently and yes my spiritual friends are truly “strong” you see, but of course only if I understand this correctly now, which I do believe I am, this is the only logical answer, so there will be NO loss of energy or physical matter anywhere, I do believe we have created more than 100%. Later I was asked “what about my dark inner – the rain boots” and yes this goes on forever, so it was a matter of securing our creation on the foundation of the Source to keep exploring it for an eternity to keep developing and bringing out more life, and yes on the other side I do believe that there should be no problem when all of this will feel as love. Later: I was not so sure in my case anymore, but we will see. I decided to publish the first edition of my script already at 13.30 today thinking that if I am also going to the swimming hall and visit my mother and John this evening as I am, I may be too tired to do this when coming home, and yes I would like to bring the story of the Queen and her family to be sure, that’s why. I went to the swimming hall hoping that I just had to get outside to get over the worst, but that was wrong today because when I arrived at the swimming hall, I was among the weakest I have ever been and still deciding to exercise, and I told myself that this is the last time ever I will exercise feeling as extremely exhausted and empty as I did today, and eventually I did 24 minutes on the cross trainer, I could not do the last 6 minutes and
One God, One People

while exercising I felt a little energy coming to me from outside, but mainly I felt that both of my legs were becoming soft about to bend as a symbol of coming to the end of my old self. When I returned home I knew that I had too little energy to do anything else than watching the end of the second last stage of La Vuelta, which was the “King Stage” leading up to Bola del Mundo trough the steepest climb I have ever seen racing cyclists cycle. It was so steep that they almost stood still, and I was told that this symbolises my journey and also that I almost stood still myself today, and you know that Contador symbolises me and the day where I almost could not stand on my own legs, he still managed to defend his lead even though he lost some seconds to no. 2 and 3, and the Danish commentator said that “it is off with the hat no matter what”, and yes soon leaving darkness behind us, and yes the goal was “the rockets” or metal container on top of the mountain, which is really where we are born and I am thinking that this is the same as the original egg. Tomorrow is the last stage with “parade cycling”, and Contador should be sure to win the Vuelta in practise, and yes for me to take over everything of the metal container/original egg, which this is about.

The “King Stage” of La Vuelta today was leading up to Bola del Mundo symbolising the goal of my journey to take over everything of the original “container”/egg of our Old World I was asked if I believe Martinus felt good after received his “cosmic opening” making him sense/understand everything of the world, and also that this is nothing against what we have now created. So all in all you have witnessed family/friends etc. believing I was wrong and stole their energy with the truth being that they were VERY wrong and stole my energy – my mother more than anyone - and in order to keep alive, create our New World and save the old, I had to work as hard as I could with my scripts, at Brede Park and exercising in order to produce the energy darkness wanted in order to release its energy and use this as building stones of our New World and yes I was a human generator more than anything and I had to be while being “nothing” to get life out of “nothing”, so there you have it, and yes that is the gift I am given, which I give to the world.

Page 81

September 2012

Later this afternoon I was incredible tired again fighting with the worst darkness, but I kept awake and also visited my mother and John at 19.00, and I was happy to see that John is slowly feeling better however it is only small steps forward, but he is breathing better and is starting to receive a little hair on his head and for the first time today he liked eating, which he has not for a very long time making him as thin as Freddie Mercury at the end, whom I felt inside of him via the spirit of my mother (!), but it seems that he is going in the right direction, and yes I still receive some darkness/sufferings, but it is much weaker today except from the tiredness. John also has nightmares – of hash (strong darkness) and more – which he wants to get a “consultation” about, and I offered him to decipher his dreams because I have “much experience” (as he knows!), but no, it is difficult to remember the dreams and yes he wanted a “consultation” (by a psychiatrist, John?), but what this is about is his “opening” being very close and I am told that my mother and father also have “very near” experiences of not only death but about me, which they “cannot understand”, and yes he also believes that his breathing troubles, still there but weaker, is because “he does something” and that the reason therefore is mental, and we know not easy when people don’t want to listen. My mother is visibly tired because of all of this, but she was happy when showing me that her left ring finger, which has been a spring finger for a long time now has almost cured itself, and yes it seems that we are going the right direction. I was told that my mother could have received a stroke and be institutionalised living like a “vegetable” and also that “we were willing to go this far” and yes you had my approval as long as she would not be killed and become permanently handicapped. Vrillon told me that sacrifices of the Universe do not mean killings of life, but reducing life energy to help me, so it seems that we were living on “nothing” in order to help you out, Stig (?), as I am told here, and yes if you can, we can too, this is what I/we thought. I was also told that I could have continued working even if the world had started bleeding, which was part of my genes, to abstract from everything focusing only on my work. --Ending the day with these short stories:

The newspapers write that Villy Søvndal was stabbed by the tax minister and party colleague Thor Möger in the back after he and others supposedly have spread negative stories about Villy being a poor chairman, and I am wondering why you did not decide to do what was right, which was to help Villy to take the right choice as chairman and leave his minister post, and yes to give him time to show what he really can – because he is indeed a man having the heart the right place, and has been exposed to the public changing their view on him from extremely popular to almost the opposite without Villy changing (!), so there you have it again, the instability of people, the media and the population – and if you had not other choice than to resign, Villy, I do owe you an apology after my writings on you yesterday – I wonder if you gave up too soon not giving everything you had (?) - but on the other hand, if you and your colleagues cannot speak the truth out open, direct and honest it is IMPOSSIBLE to understand so therefore I encourage you, your party and all the dark hats of Tøger & Co. to stand forward and tell the truth about what happened 100% accurately to the world including to repent/forgive and when you do that, it should be easier for me – and the world – to understand and follow in your footsteps, this is for you to help me to help the world by saying “don’t do as we did because that was VERY wrong”, do you see?

Helena said that she does not like people with butterflies in their stomach, no “you know what sea gulls are about” and yes the opposite world for you too Helena, because the butterfly is our New World and sea gulls scrape terribly, but of course you cannot see when you cannot read and understand me.

One God, One People

Page 82

September 2012

In the article below and here Jørgen Leth says that he does believe in Tyler Hamilton now coming CLEAN after many years of lies, and yes to reveal his own misuse of doping also revealing Bjarne Riis, and yes there is a tendency that when people simply speak the truth it is easier to understand them, and Jørgen says this very fine when he says “I simply believe that it is the truth, which has driven him. Tyler Hamilton is a man having nothing left, everything is collapsed. The only thing he has left is the truth. He feels relief as he has also said in following interviews. This is absolution, as I see it. Almost a Christian absolution. It makes it trustworthy”, so this is an example of a man simply saying the truth and you can literally see the relief and truth from Tyler’s facial expressions and you can literally see the guild of Bjarne Riis when he is “as cold as ice” when closing peopls out by commenting this with “I have said what needs to be said”, and no, Bjarne you have not (!), so therefore, please do as Tyler did, which is to sing, sing, sing for absolution .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6Ck6Hcg2cjk

Dennis said that he sat next to the Employment Minister Mette Frederiksen, who said that she was offended when Dennis had said that one of her suggestions was as if “it was a sick hen, which had laid that egg”, and it showed out that Mette did not know the movie “blinking lights”, where Søren Pilmark could not blow an egg, which makes Mads Mikkelsen – not Ulrich Thomsen – say that “it was a sick hen, which had laid that egg”, and this is to say Mette that “it was a sick hen, which had made the Danish Employment Policy” as example of how it is all over the world, and I have shown you since 2009 that I am NOT unemployed, but still your crazy system has treated me as dictators ruling over and degrading me to follow their completely crazy plan to eeehhh “help me” find a job (!), and on their way they “could not” find out that I already had “meaningful work” because if they had understood, they would of course have approved my work and given me “survival help” as I asked for, but instead they went to extremities and found it necessary to declare me unfit for work and officially crazy – thank you for nothing but sufferings (!) - and yes I documented every single one of their crazy steps making the system give up on me on the way, and what did
September 2012

One God, One People

Page 83

you did inside the Danish Parliament, did you suddenly discover one day that “Stig has a case showing that it is us, who are crazy and not him” (?), and yes please tell the world how and when you found out (?), and please also tell why you decided not to intervene and to set me free from the claws of the Commune (?), and yes was that because you are “not allowed” to intervene and talk about me in public, and so you decided that “we better not, and let him finish his point” (?), and yes Mette & Co., the official world discovered that it was a sick hen making this system of Hell, and this is to say that the whole world was a sick hen because of darkness overtaking God and forcing mother and son as creators, and the best weapon to destroy the world was the invention of politicians and media to argue/fight and never agree, which eventually would make the egg/world crack, and yes this is what this symbol is about, but you do know by now that you are the tools of the Devil not helping but destroying the world (?) and this is why I ask all governments of the world to step down and to let our New World government with Barack Obama in the lead take over.

Selvet was inspired to bring this photo showing that I am about to open for my new heart, which is to open the eyes of my new self and our New World, and yes in a matter of days – or weeks, or months, but “soon” it is .

Here is a man who is going to get new shoes when changing from cash help to be rolling in money, and what this says is really that I will receive my new life, i.e. shoes, where I will have all of the energy imaginable instead of nothing, i.e. money, as today, and with me, the New World.

 

Mikael was naming a space shuttle, which to me is a rocket/container/egg – and yes our New World including everything of the old.

Inge also stated that against stupidity even the Gods are powerless, but not quite you see, because it is “just” about changing this place of darkness from atomic bombs potentially exploding to waterfalls all over with the sun shining – herewith removing darkness and stupidity - and yes this was the vision I was given, and later Inge brought the picture showing it.

One God, One People

Page 84

September 2012

and become nervous if any cash desk is open, but I see that Steen has his cash desk open. Berit has called in a customer and they eat morning bread. I am receiving the journals today, which are only very thin, and I do believe that I still know how to check and correct them even though it is many years ago I worked with this task. Sydbank calls on the telephone, and I still remember how to pick up the phone, and they ask to find two cheques from the archive, and they give me two cheque numbers with the first being right and the second apparent wrong only having two ciphers , but I discover that they belong to the same series so I can just take the first numbers from the first cheque and also use for the second cheque in order to find it – and something about being dressed up and laughing much of this. Anja U. – my old Aon colleague – is there too and we lay down with my arms around her, and she has decided to see me until she will get a steady boyfriend.

As my new self, the resurrected Jesus, I am the fish, my father is the elephant, and my mother is the yellow layer of us/the world and this is the Trinity you see in this “Trinity fish”.

o This is about opening for the old energy, and I have no cash desk, which is no energy, the bread is about ongoing creation, the journals are about correcting old darkness, which we apparently still do even though there is nothing much left to do, the cheques will have to be about locating more money, i.e. energy reserves, Anja and I are potential sweet hearts here, but I do no like the idea to be with someone if you don’t mean it seriously and only are until someone else comes around.  I am at the kiosk of a filling station and the credit/debit card machine has been out of order, but now works again. People normally pay with their Dan-cards, which I don’t have, and I pay with my internal filling station card, and do it again and again and again, until the shop assistant receives what I believe is an error from the machine, but instead of being an error the machine says that I have received a red rose, which she assistant then brings me. o This is also the place to receive energy, and I am bringing all of my money, i.e. energy, to make this place – “the Old World” – keep working, and I will do it until I can bring no more energy where I instead will receive the love of our New World, which the rose is about, but still the card works and that is a little, so let us see if we can continue the game.

9th September: Transferring God to our New World with the
Universe bleeding and the Yangtze river turning BLOOD red Dreaming of having no energy but continuing to sort out darkness and locating new energy Before going to bed after 23.00 I was given a small heart attack and told that it is because of my mother, and I was told “look out that a lot of apples will not fall down this night”, but they did not, so yet another new day – “I got you babe” is still playing – and I slept until 07.30 still feeling exhausted and broken down when wakening, but somewhat better today than yesterday, with these dreams.  I am again working at Danske Bank, Espergærde, and we have just opened, but I don’t have access to a cash desk

Fuggi is sick and at home cancelling his schedule today. I am at his apartment and here him saying to another one there that he has reserved 8 million DKK to run this year, which makes me wonder, because he owes me money – some thousand DKK – which he should pay first. o Fuggi may not feel well too, but has plenty of energy, which he does not bring me because of eeeehhhh Fuggi, how long is it since you last took your time to read a script of mine from beginning to end, and oh you never did that, but I thought that you would, and we know you decided to use your energy on something else, and then you also took our my energy.

God was transferred to our New World with the Universe bleeding symbolised by the Yangtze river turning BLOOD red

One God, One People

Page 85

September 2012

I received the song ”dancing in the street” by David Bowie and Mick Jagger and the lyrics “Dancing in Berlin” and “All we need is music, sweet music, There'll be music everywhere”, and yes dancing is still about celebration, Berlin is our end station and music is love of our New World. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9G4jnaznUoQ

the team.The only person who can answer for this delay is John and i am wondering why he took long to give Elijah his cash and he never explained to me if any delay occured because this is where misunderstanding occurs and Elijah might have though ill of me for that which i belive he didnt. I will make a follow up to know if Elijah recieved his share and i feel sorry for that. Thank you for making me know about it,

I was feeling my father and told how do you think it is to have a son saying he is Buddha and more, which is not nice, father (?), but how do you think it feels like being this man not having your faith but all of your resistance and dark energy bringing you my energy to make you survive? I was told about “tax deductions” – to deduct from our original creation – and transferring the structure of our Old World to our New World and what about the spots of darkness mixed with light (?), and to free the remaining of my inner self behind all of this (?), and yes that is right, this still may be true, but I do hope that nothing will be destroyed (!) because I have NOT accepted that and that we will also be able to open up and save everything from the other side, but as long as it goes, I will keep working on this side. I was watching Anne Hjernøe and Anders Agger on adventures on the island of Fanø yesterday with my mother as you can see here, and I did not feel well at all seeing a sheep being slaughtered, and I have for a long time been in a dilemma because I don’t like to kill life for other life to feed on, but this is how it works in nature, and what do you eat if you don’t eat other life (?) – “everything” is life – and I was told that “we have a gift for you” in our New World where we have “thought” about this. Meshack sent me an email to solve out the reason why Elijah according to David had not received his share of my money by the 5th September, which was four days after Meshack had said that he would transfer the amount to the team, which made me think I wonder if Meshack is delayed because of Malaria (?) or in the absolutely worst case that he was tempted by the Devil to keep the money (?), and yes this is what can make people think when they don’t know but only hear fragments of the full story, so here it is via a new email, which he sent me yesterday, and yes completely unnecessary to make me feel worried and for Meshack to solve this out, and what was the reason (?), and yes because John received all the money to save on fees, and to transfer to David and Elijah, but John was “too busy doing nothing”, John (?), and when you “cannot” do what is right to do and “cannot” communicate, John (!), it makes other suffer because we all depend on each other, do you see? Here is Meshack’s email. Hi there, hope all is well with you and the same is with me. To say the least, i was really amazed to hear from you that David had said Elijah didnt get his cash in time. To be clear, I had send the total amount for three people to John to avoid being charged more money through M-pesa transfer and this was for our both benefit because the less transfer done, the more money each member gets and i did this in the best interest of
One God, One People

Kind regards, Meshack Already at 09.45 today I had no more work to do – but more will probably turn up during the day – and eeehhh what am I to do now (?), and I still have my dirty windows annoying me, so maybe I can start polishing the easy parts and see how much I can do (?), and yes I will go to the swimming hall again after lunch, if I can, I both received almost no sufferings at the same time as I felt inside of me and received a little of the worst negative/sexual speech, I received yet another pain to my right foot and when I later was told by the spirit of my mother that she is continuing to pack down darkness, this seems to be what we do despite of my “bright” moment yesterday thinking that everything will be light when changing it to the other side, but first we have to unlock the old code, Stig, and alright this is it, so this is what we continue doing. I was told that it feels like having crossed around the equator of Earth and now we are setting up flagstaff. I started polishing my windows, and did the not very wide right side window, which I just could do with the window being as closed as possible sticking out my hand and that is in order to control my fear of heights, but when I tried to polish one of the three main and wide windows, I could not. It required that I had to lean out over “the edge”, which my fear of heights simply could not allow me, so I will have to do these windows later and maybe first after opening up the eyes of my new self. People of other civilizations told me about how they see Earth helping the Universe by having the strongest energy of darkness being closest to God, to help set us all free, this is how they see it. I was shown myself driving in town with the centre of it being a giant octopus where I have just received the outermost of one of its arms reaching into my car, and it seems that the rest of this is what faith of man will be able to “unlock” and release. We also know other ways to pack this down, but we prefer to do it via you, which is why I am still around, and later I was given the taste of blood together with the feeling of silver and the understanding that if I do not do this, it will require the world to bleed to do it, i.e. to pack down the last. And I wonder if the game is that the world may actually be bleeding despite of being told recent days that it is not, because
September 2012

Page 86

where is the energy I cannot produce myself otherwise coming from? In the afternoon I cycled to the swimming hall again and I was thinking that “the first message is right”, which is the message the other day about the Universe has now started to bleed, and yes not easy with all of these contradictive messages about this in September, and I was told that this is why the Yangtze river has now started to turn BLOOD red, which is about darkness becoming “nothing” for a period of time while being transferred to our New World, and where do you have some of the strongest darkness in the world (?), and yes in China, and do you see over there (?), or do you have to much liver paté on your glasses making it impossible for you to see anything else than what you want to “see”?

And I thought that if this is truly needed, this is what we have to do but only as the last option, because I am still thinking that I have not accepted my "old nightmare" meaning destruction and I have also not gone into negativity, so I was still hoping that this means that we can do this without destructions, but this is what I was told, and yes we are working on and transferring the inner structure of the Old World, and I also had hoped that we could maintain all physical structure with less energy/concentration if needed for a period of time. I had much more energy myself today – where did this come from if not from the world bleeding (?) – and I felt it when exercising, where I was also told that the long “desert less” walk of mine mentioned the other day was to say “no desert, i.e. land” for a period of time until faith of our New World in me will “awaken” this again. While exercising I was shown a large cube of darkness with the spirit of my mother on its outside entering me at the New World, and I heard the spirit of my father as simple minded life saying “me not afraid”, which is about terminating into nothing for a period of time, and I was told that this is also what the Hackpen Hill crop circle of 26th August 2012 is about with the content of this cube being darkness.
One God, One People Page 87 September 2012

I was thinking that I am personally receiving more energy and less sufferings – at least today – and my script is also shorter meaning the first day with a chance to relax, which is because the world is taking much more of my sufferings, and I felt much activity on my ankles, which was about much being transferred from our Old World to our New World. For much of the time I felt ”almost normal” without darkness tormenting me, however I still felt and heard the strongest darkness speaking a little now even weaker inside of me, but only because the world is taking over via its bleedings, and I was told that this is to save me because I would not be able to handle this darkness, it is too concentrated, and yes “an impossible knot” to open. I was told that there are people out there hating me, and yes my sister and Karen as examples but you can add Jette, the Jerusalem UFO forum, people leaving me on Facebook and other family/friends etc. and also systems/governments/media, and all of this is to say that darkness has never been worse and you are sending it to me all of you not liking or hating me, see? And still underneath all of this hate is love, and I was told that this is God – God is love, and love is God – so I am coming nearer God at the inside of everything with darkness of creation around me and now us, and I understand that God simply “is”, and I was told that God is really the Source and eeehhh what about the eternity of cells, which I thought was the Source (?), and yes God was the foreign body entering one cell to create life, and these cells include immense energy contracted into nothing, so it took God as this “natural presence” to change nothing into everything, so now this opens up to two questions, where does the being of God come from and where do the cells of nothing/energy come from (?), and the only answer I receive is that “they are” and the combination of God inside cell means creation of life and the Universe as we know it with God still being this being at the inside and everything around is the energy of nothing, which has been turned into everything, and yes I am only trying to understand, and it seems that we are coming closer to the goal, and when I will understand more of this, I will update the front page of my website with this information. And God said that It will say that it is me sitting inside of here and it is not nice to know that your words are twisted around by darkness around me. I was told that we are two opposite forces – God and the sleeping life inside cells – positive and negative planted by “mother nature” whatever that is as one here says to my right and yes before I will reach the centre of God, where I will be given the answer as my new self. God told me that it was indeed possible for me to reach out to you on the outside with darkness between me and you, and yes to make me write the design of life in order to make everyone show a clean heart.

I was told that we cannot spit out this image of darkness without you, otherwise we would have done so a long time ago. I was told that it is me inside here deciding if life is sustainable, which I have pretty big experience in. And I was thinking that it is my new self as the resurrected Jesus of the New World being the result of creation of my father and mother, who is leading the New World deeper and deeper to the centre of the Old World – I have thought many times that we had reached the centre – and I understood that this is now God at the most inner of the Old World who we are bringing over to the New World, and I was told at 19.45 that it is now about time, and also that this is why I was told this because it might take some time before we will see each other again, and I was told “hi, hi” by the voice of “simple minded” God through darkness the same way as the young “simple minded” lady says in the car in this commercial for the company of the bridge over Øresund from Copenhagen, Denmark, to Malmø, Sweden (symbolising from darkness to light), which is also to say that this is God self using the bridge to enter our New World, and I was told that this is because I decided that “everything has to be light”. And I expected that it would now take until man has faith in me in the New World before I would here from God again, but two seconds afterwards I heard “this was it, I am now here” and yes still alive inside here, which is “truly crazy”, but this is how it is because you wanted it, and I was told that there is now no more darkness around my right ankle because we are now everything, and we will now wait for “him”, i.e. my new self, and mankind to receive faith, and I heard God saying as an Indian. Before this, I had heard several times during the day if it really could be that God and life self could be exterminated – thinking back to around the time when my mother and I visited the church to watch the Mozart concert a couple of months ago and when we were leaving the egg of the Old World – and I was told that this would have been possible without my faith, and God told me that he felt like leaving the old egg himself here, and had he been transferred to “the wrong hole”, we would have to go out to look for him, but now it went well. I had just had dinner when this happened and I was sure that I would not work this evening because I was feeling so disgusted of work and completely destroyed as an after-effect after several years of extreme work/exhaustion, and I had now started feeling the chance for the first time to relax after this, but now I was given the understanding that I could not relax this evening, but had to cross this the strongest feeling of not wanting to work maybe ever, and that is because I was told that normally after doing “important work” it requires for you to work with the script of today, which I had thought about postponing until tomorrow morning, and also to include the new information of God on my website in order to make sure that darkness will not undo what we just did, and my first reaction was that I cannot work and stay up anymore and that I hope the world will help me, which I do believe that it will, but also that it is good for me to do my best work, and yes from a low starting point here at 20.15 when writing this.

One God, One People

Page 88

September 2012

I was then told that to redo this it would require that you would do everything you could to say no I don’t want to be here, I want to go back, because this place does not exist anymore. This was the end of the Old World as a special department inside our Old World, and now everything is inside one New World with some of it being previous darkness waiting for faith/light to come – and I was told that this is what the comment to and reactions of the Jerusalem UFO Facebook group was about the other day, to bring so much darkness forward to me to make it possible for me to “pull over the last” of God with darkness by pushing a little from behind and yes then it left the old shell/rocket/egg, see (?), and I was told that Eligael is an apple, which has not fallen far from the trunk of the tree. I was told that it takes some work to close down the entrance from the Old World to our New World, and the better and longer I work/stay up this evening/night, the stronger we will build the wall of this entrance/exit, and yes I will try to stay up, but I don’t know for how long, maybe until 03.00 or maybe 05.00 (?), we will see, and yes I will write and publish this script and also include information on the front page of my website. I was told that this work now will forever determine how strong this possible exit of darkness will be and yes to “nothing” outside our New World. I was told that we also have to get used to our New World and yes of course you are allowed to look around, but I don’t know if everything is now everything or we still have to protect this previous darkness in a “department”, but I do understand that everything is really everything, and yes this is what you have protected from me by setting up this and this and this security measure – because Stig asked for it - and I am told here that it is now the spirit of my mother speaking on behalf of old God because this is how he would have said it, and yes you called your mother a little before 21.00 as we encouraged you to do, which was part of the job today to receive her love to integrate God in our New World and yes to become part of us of everything, and yes he will wake up with faith of man, so we now have a situation where the inner part of God is now not alive for a period of time. At 20.55 I was told that this was the worst, and we can now promise you that there will never again come a similar dangerous situation to “God and life”, and I thought that now all of God and energy of darkness is now part of our New World and with this energy there, it should mean that the bleeding of the world will now stop again as I understand it. At 21.20 I was told that we feel God being happy and I was shown a dog wagging its tail. I continued hearing negativity of darkness still wanting to be to my right and not in front of me and a part of my head as I feel when writing this, and I understood that with the successful implementation of God with remaining darkness, it will completely remove my sufferings, which I truly look MUCH forward to, so it is yet again a matter of deciding to be strong and to outlast this challenge too, and I feel a rumbling feeling to the backside of my left lower leg, which is about the work we are
One God, One People

doing while you work to integrate all old parts of God and yes in a way to make sure that there is no way back. So all we can say is that God with darkness is alive, but only merely because we have closed down his life as much as we can in order to do this “work around” as it is to implement what is truly darkness for a period of time in our New World, and what do you think as I hear the New World being asked (?), do you think we will be able to do this (?), and yes Stig with your eagerness to do your best work once again, we will make sure that there is absolutely no risk for no one to slip out of our New World, which this is all about, and yes it would not be good if this energy would not have come with us, because it would not only destroy parts of the world but also your story guaranteeing everyone eternal life of our New World, so yes it was good that nothing happened. I continued receiving feelings of potential diarrhoea, i.e. destructions, of darkness while it was being integrated, which wanted me to say that I do not want to bring everything with me, but I do, and yes “every little thing”. At 21.45 I felt how work was going on to repair the whole of my right ankle after now having used this for the last time. I was asked about my heart again, and yes my new heart is our New World and with the arrival of old God and remaining darkness/energy, this is also now a part of me and my new heart, and when I want my new heart to be installed (?), and yes I do believe that it is installed, so from here it will only continue to being improved, and yes we will continue the game if there is a game because I have the 22nd November in my mind to unite all parts of God, and yes there is more work to be done inside our New World to prepare its opening. I was told by a weak voice of Mikkel Hansen without confidence as I have received MANY times, this may be the first time I receive it, and that is that this was also me, and that was the voice of darkness speaking with this weakness to “inspire” me to decide being weak losing my confidence, which I really also very easily could have done, and that is if this is what I decided to do, and in this case, we would not be here today – but I learned from my work at GE Insurance as the new leader that I was dismissed because of darkness of some of the employees forcing me out, which this is about, because I decided to be “nice”, which they saw as weak, and yes because of this, I knew that the right thing for me during this journey as a leader was to be the strongest I could. When I published my script at 22.10, I felt to my right ankle and was told that this was the first layer being put on the hole to close it down, and I felt sadness of “some darkness” believing/fearing that it would never return to a dream life of everything WRONG as what darkness does. I continued receiving challenges from darkness trying to annoy me with much speech and not important stories trying to make me say that I don’t want to listen to it, but you are welcome, but I will decide what to bring here, but all of you will be part of
September 2012

Page 89

me – and I have received short feelings of fainting and as if I received a coronary thrombosis, which would probably had been the result if we had lost God and this energy of darkness. I was told that we had a plan ready of what to cut off the world if we had not brought this part of God and energy of darkness with us and while I was told this, I received some pain to my right ankle, which I understood as darkness attacking to get out, but no I will not let you. At 23.00 I felt darkness still trying hard to get out, but also how it was integrated with the spirit of my mother now to my right, and she told me that this energy actually also makes us even stronger. It was not the easiest task to work on amending and updating the information about who God and the Source is with the foundation of doing this work. I was told shortly before updating my website with this information that “it is too expensive to give a new try” and that is for darkness to return to nothing. And the idea – seen from the point of view of darkness – is to make this work so difficult that I would give up and become negative making it easier for darkness to convince me to return to nothing where we came from, and I felt darkness pointing inside of me and pointing to the right for us to return there (?), but no, I have NOT lost my mind, you know! At midnight I felt Stone as darkness being nervous telling me that he does not want to become part of all that love, and all he wanted was to return to nothing, but he now knows that the game is out because he is put inside the pot of light with the lid now being put over it, and yes by correcting the information about who God is on my website, which is what it took to do this, and again I received words like “I am proud of you”. By 00.10 I had amended and updated this information, which is included in the chapter “God is a “natural presence” of pure love, which created the Universe and life when entering “a cell of sleeping life”. I kept on reading and doing some small amendments to my website until 00.50 – here receiving my rumbling feelings inside the backside of my left lower leg - and I decided that when I have slept and is more fresh than now, I will give it an extra read with possible small amendments, but for now I am satisfied with what I have done hoping and believing that I have written the truth about God as the natural force of love creating life and matter when combined with energy of cells of original “sleeping life”, and this is yet another exam paper, and “it is not all wrong”, and this is how we keep improving one stage after the other. I was told that on basis of my work, we succeeded to find out what made darkness turn sexuality into “wrong sex/lust”, which is also part of the plan to free the world. --One God, One People

Ending the day with these short stories:

Jens from Selvet (and many others) thought that it was very funny that God should have a page on Facebook – “ho ho” – and haven’t you discovered yet who I am and how much you degraded and humiliated me through your WRONG actions and lack of communication/understanding?

The Socialist People’s Party is now looking for a new chairman, and I thought that Ida Auken would be a contender, but after “thinking”, she has decided not to run – I wonder why (?) – and the Health Minister Astrid Krag now looks like the coming new chairman, and I wonder if you have the know-how to be chairman, and that is if you are the best qualified (?), but that obviously do not matter in a political game when people are pulling the strings in the powerful back land of the party, and yes the puppet leaders making Astrid a puppet just like Pinocchio being led by others, so welcome to the land of the Devil, do you like it (?), and do you like it too, Astrid – also these words? And this is why Henrik said that Ida is an intelligent person and “why should she apply for a job as kamikaze pilot” (?), and the kamikaze pilot was to bring another symbol of politics being the game of the worst darkness.

I was happy when I was able to make my Firefox browser “clean” again when I tried to deactivate add-on programs and to add one program after the other of those I decided to use, and yes now this favourite browser of mine words again just like I am starting to feel clean from the worst darkness. Jeppe wrote what I have thought myself many times, which is that he does not like (negative) nicknames of the media about politicians (and others), and Ekstra Bladet consequently calls the tax minister for “the filthy kid”, which I do NOT like – despite of the darkness, which he also contains.
September 2012

Page 90

about Simon from the Liberal Alliance, who very directly said that “it will be a battle to the line when one stubborn little Devil will walk with another little Devil”, and yes Simon as a dog, made by darkness too.

Tyra was inspired to ask if you have ever had your world turned upside down and also “who did it” (?), and to answer your question, Tyra: I did it!

I was told by remaining darkness here at 21.40 pointing to the right that “he was also one of my boys”, and this is

One God, One People

Page 91

September 2012

11. Implementing darkness of God as part of light of our New World and stopping the bleeding of the world
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 10th September: Implementing darkness of God as part of light of our New World and stopping the bleeding of the world SUMMARY

I stayed up the whole night and day to make sure that transferred darkness was “disarmed” and implemented as part of light to work for “love, love, love” without returning through the hole where it came from, which we continued to close and strengthen, and without causing quarrels with fights of people in the time to come. The risk was for darkness to undo this transfer, which would have brought true bleeding of the world – with parts suddenly becoming “nothing” – but we succeeded stopping the bleeding before it really got started. All of this energy/mass of the Old World is now safe inside the New World. Short stories of Dan saying good morning inside God’s home, the story of the cash receiver Robert, whom everyone “hates” for being a sponger, which made me write a long comment to tell the world that it is “the system” working as hell, inspired people speaking of the death of the Devil after God has been pulled out of his house occupied by darkness, you cannot communicate with God on Twitter, but Facebook (!), Jesus was born about 0 years ago (!), examples of terrible public IT-systems, Medina had Zebras of light/darkness brought up to an apartment (!), Lasse suddenly wanted to decide over other just like the Commune (!), David Cameron will remember my birth years 1966 and 2012 (!), be careful with newspapers not believing in the “bad guys”, Villy Søvndal is also an elephant of God and Tyra Banks Tyra is also ”monsterdarkness” …. Dreaming of cleaning the floors of darkness, God is on “holiday” waiting for faith to open up all life inside of him, darkness still trying to get out of our New World, this darkness of our New World can still make us burn and God has died (temporarily) because of darkness of China. It is God self keeping him self down because there is no power big enough doing this. God was ready to go into his grave for the sake of man. I continued receiving more darkness of God, which was not handled yesterday, which was almost bringing my new self and New World down trying to escape or overtake me, but I kept on deciding that “everything is to become light”, so this is what we are doing. This is the worst darkness of all I receive, and it is coming to me because of darkness of the secret government of USA, which I decided to “challenge” today, see the story of Mads and short stories. I visited my mother and John again this evening where I was told that our New World is protected against darkness, and that I am removing the negative code of darkness when “handling” it, the worst darkness is the secret government of USA and Russia. Darkness is coming out the same way as it originally came in, which is through my mother and me as the son, and I was here receiving the last part of God, who told me that everything has now been “signed, sealed and delivered” with the help of my mother and her love – I only have to publish this and stay up to consolidate it. Light is now spreading everywhere as darkness originally did when overtaking light at the first Universe. The ”knowledgeable” commentator on U.S. politics, Mads, brought a message ridiculing “9/11 conspiracy nuts”, which is a suitable view for higher powers of the secret government of USA (!), and when I told him that 9/11 was a sign of the coming end of the world, which has now been cured through the creation of our New World, he decided to ridicule me, but my spiritual friends helped me to show that he is speaking with two tongues, one to ridicule me in public working for the secret government of USA, Mads (?), and another to say that he “likes” my fight against the secret government because it really wants to
Page 92 September 2012

2.

11th September: Receiving the last part of God with the help of my mother – light is now spreading quickly everywhere

One God, One People

get out of its “impossible knot” of darkness, which it cannot do by itself. This made some of Mads’ “idiotic/stupid” Facebook friends to ridicule and throw mud at me, which helped to bring out the last part of God trapped by darkness and when there was no way out, and only one entrance, which was to the light of me, this is what this darkness had to do too – confirmed via the writing and publish of this chapter, so thank you, my “stupid” friends, for participating in this “act/game”.

Short stories of Ida believing that my words of God are wasted (?), the beheading of the Lion Fountain because of the risk of the removal of the structure of the world, Shannon has been “cleaning up” and don’t think twice – but has started to listen to me (?), the best candidate of darkness as the leader of the Socialist People’s Party is a woman not knowing what she speaks of (?), politics means “many blood sucking parasites”, “an act of God” will reveal “black projects” of the world to man so I am doing this “act” asking the secret government of USA and the world to stand forward revealing the FULL truth, there is now no more hash on Christiania and no more darkness even though everyone knows that it is still there (!), a channelled message of Matthew made me nervous the other day, Marianne has also been “cleaning up” (spreading you know), an inspired thread of how darkness of politicians makes me tired and light is now almost shining out of people after my new self has cleaned darkness of the world, the king brings care, protection and joy to the world, Medina also felt a need to “clean up” (her shoes), darkness thinks that “it is sour to bear the name Kurt and be the last in a spurt”, you will see love in multifarious ways in our New World, Clement of DR1 is darkness, which has given up, Obama overtook “a stopped privy” with the world going under, which he decided to save (!), Jens from Selvet was also “the lemon” of the worst darkness helping me to bring the “fruit of the loom” of our New World. yes he commented on a post of David in the Jerusalem UFO Facebook group, who opposed me strongly, herewith showing his “sympathy” against me, and yes my friends, this mad was also against me, and I understood that this is what helped us to this creation yesterday and today, and yes together with Sanna and all the rest, but this was mainly Eligael here. Later I was told that Jan from the Theosophical Fellowship “following” me in silence on Facebook is also of importance. I started watching Benny Hinn at 01.30 thinking that extra energy would be a good thing, and I was asked “Do you want me to switch on my energy now” (?), which I understood as previous darkness, which would like to retrieve its former strength, and I replied “the light will decide” and yes it is much wiser than I. At 01.40 I received a new sudden strike really to my right ankle and I did not know if it was darkness trying to get out or light blocking the exist making it even stronger with the energy of Benny Hinn, and I do believe the last because by this time, the actors behind the game was now starting to smile through to me. At 01.50 I looked out on the sky, and was happy seeing a UFO fly, and I saw it showing an extra light underneath itself and was told that we got extra weight to carry for a time, but we will manage, and then I saw it continue flying receive the silhouette of a helicopter together with “we will be waiting”, and it also said that “you got the camera with you”, which was not only

10th September: Implementing darkness of God as part of light of our New World and stopping the bleeding of the world Implementing darkness of God as part of light of our New World and stopping the bleeding of the world At 01.15 I was told that there is not all closed for Lyngby Radio, which is a reference to the last TV programme of Anne Hjernøe og Anders Agger on DR2, Anders visited the local newspaper of the island of Fanø writing down personal messages from subscribers all over the world, which made Anders say that “it is just like Lyngby Radio”, and he meant “nice greetings”, but Lyngby Radio is an old radio of sending out mayday’s to people on the sea, so to me this is about staying awake now to make sure that we will lose no life. I understood that I continued receiving darkness keeping me on my edge as part of the work to open the knot of it based upon the work I did yesterday evening and this night, and I started received the feeling at 01.20 that when I will stop this work, it will also make the negativity of darkness stop – or only decrease (?) – we will see. I felt previous darkness now inside light coming to me asking “did we succeed to smash them all”, and no we did not, we succeeded to make them all light. I was told that Eligael is expecting the soon return of “me”, but cannot see “me” because of the effect of not being able to see the forest because of trees standing right in front of him, and
One God, One People

Page 93

September 2012

the camera house as I was shown recently, but all of it. At 02.00 I was now incredible tired again fighting to stay awake thinking that I may not be able to overcome this, but maybe this tiredness wile become less in 1-2 hours if I can stay up (?), and I received the vision of my sister as a young girl running on a running wheel. I was also listening to the meditation sound of Vrillon, and it gave me much extra energy to my right ankle and I literally felt it being strengthened – however still with a game “is this darkness trying to get out”, but no it is not. And I listened to it again, and this time I felt it directly strengthening my heart. Darkness asked if this is the last place I can buy flowers, before I will have to go back in trying to pretend being the Devil, and yes we don’t have more money for this show, so we are about to end it also because you wisely decided to bring in Benny Hinn and yes Vrillon too, and we know I was previously told that for the long period of time where I did not see UFO’s was for UFO’s to protect themselves through strong darkness. I was told that this is how you have moved the world to take care of this place, and I felt a strong mark around my right ankle and that is after hearing the tone of Vrillon. At 02.20 I heard whew, we have got to take a coffee break. I felt the reminiscence of strong darkness trying to move my head and work inside of me, and was told that it is not little darkness, we have consumed, and it also took all light of almost an eternity of world’s to take on this last part of God/darkness. Darkness said that I have not been out looking at houses before, and I don’t think we can afford buying just a small house can we Stig, and yes him there and yes you and I and the whole world was darkness but him there the little man decided to go up against the world and yes mad man is what they will call you but this is what you did and yes making me and me and me convinced and one world after the other to return home to light and yes now us, the beginning of everything. – And I wonder if this is still the spirit of my mother speaking on basis of her feelings of this life, which I believe it is. I continued to receive the worst sexual words and visions during night, which I understood was about codes of darkness being broken down. At 03.25 I was told that “it has to be the most fantastic you have ever done” is what we continue doing finding “this and that” inside of here as you and we would never have believed existed and yes the meanest sex machine on the other side, and here it is the opposite and when we pack all of it out, who knows what kind of wonders we will find? I was told that we have now started picking up the small and smallest drawing pins, which we can do now, and yes we are over the “thanks to him” part and all of that, and have removed so much darkness of him that he cannot hurt a church rat no matter how wrongly you may decide to do things from now,
One God, One People

and eehheeeemmm, we mean by the end of tomorrow, which is today and yes if you can keep it going, and we know Stig it is no 04.10 and the last two hours has been the absolutely worst hell again, and it still is so I may hold for half an hour or five hours, who knows? In other words, we decided to look at what we got before we closed him down, and yes to remove the worst of him, this is what this was about, and later I was told if we did not do this, we would also not know how to wake him up again. I was told that Morten B. was also part of this game, and why did he not write back (?), and I received a small heart attack because of him. I received three bigger pains to my right ankle, and was told that these were sufferings saved for your mother and partly John, and now they are used to strengthen the closure of this previous entrance/exit. I was told that now it is much easier to open the door into the bathroom of this previous darkness, and yes because you had told us that this darkness shall bring no negative thoughts/actions of people. At 04.50 I was told that people will not believe in me training this darkness, and I was given a stamp by darkness saying that “this is our home now” but still with a sigh. At 04.55 I received an even greater pain to my right ankle, and it was with the feeling to open up even more for the Source and now because of my own pain. At 05.05 I started feeling less tired, which was also because I had the door to the balcony open with temperatures of 15 degrees outside making it let us say “chilli” inside to help me stay awake. I received the feeling of more darkness and now hidden darkness (!) and yes “you are welcome” but from where (?) and yes darkness still wanted me to open the entrance, which is now closed, and yes the game goes on. The other day I told my mother and John led by my spiritual voice that I have lost 6 kilos and that it is difficult for me to lose more despite of my exercise and “I really don’t think I eat fat”, and both my mother and John said that it was fine to have lost 6 kilos, and now I am told that this is what losing weight was to be used for, for my mother to understand that I am in control of my life to help bringing in this darkness of God. I was told that we are now about to make the stripe put into the mark of the right ankle as strong as everything else around it, and also that this is still about bringing energy to free what was once stolen from me. At 06.00 I had “killed time” in front of the computer all night, and I was still extremely close to fall asleep and I decided to sit on my sofa watching TV, and to try to take a nap if I can.
September 2012

Page 94

I was told that I would have received the story that my heart was destroyed if I had not done as well as I did, but not now where the pain given to me will be less, and I received some heart pain but not much. At 07.10 I tried to take a nap on the sofa, but was not allowed to and it was more a relax than a sleep until I “woke up” at 08.00, and I had a dream/vision where I was at the library at closing down with my mind to borrow music, but there was no more time, and the library encouraged me to ask Camilla to call in candidates for the Socialist People’s Party and I decided to fly out the library, and to receive Camilla, who was returning from a travel, and she asks me if I have brought perfume, which I have, and that is many different fragrances, and I see how her brother Christian is angry and challenges me by calling me gay, so this is also about me receiving the absolutely worst darkness from Camilla and Christian, who cannot see further than their own noses. I received the song by Diana Ross/Bee Gees “chain reaction” and the lyrics “we talk about love, love, love” and also “we want to bring love”, which is the part of darkness now being converted, which wants to work for light. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bKVSlgLSK7w I was sure that I could go into a long bath, but I was also helped when I was about doing this when I was told that we would not take a bath in the tub, which you also would not if you knew what we are about to avoid despite of your small “sleep”, and I was given two hiccups, and understood that this is to make sure that no one will receive a hiccup of darkness over the coming period of time. I took a shower instead still being so tired that I truly feared not being able to stay up the whole day as I understood is required of me, and I was shown and told that it is like pouring warm chocolate sauce over a banana and to make sure that nothing pours of and gets out the same way as it came it, which is “impossible”. I was told that we would be devastated if we had to start destroying parts of our New World to cover the need of energy of darkness, and later I was told that it is more like avoiding future quarrels with people starting to fight etc., and I still felt parts of darkness wanting to get out. I was told that the red Yangtze river and my script of yesterday is making even France about to understand that a man in Nordic is the man behind everything. I heard so I cannot open the refrigerator and throw something out with my answer being “light will decide”. I was told that the history is written for the next couple of years because of disarming darkness, now we “only” need to do the last part for the last three years, and I wonder if we need all five years before everyone will have shown a clean heart, and
One God, One People

maybe (?), but maybe we will do it quicker if there is no darkness to distract people. I decided to improve/write the script of today so far during the morning despite of being tired, and by 10.00 I had done most of it. At 10.15 when writing my comment to B.T. below, I suddenly received an attack of “nothing” going through me making me think that I was fainting and what could be worse, which I fortunately did not, and yes going up against the worst darkness also here. I did not hear much darkness when I continued working during the morning, but I received pain to my behind, so my father is still sending me darkness. After sending my comments to BT and Ekstra Bladet, I was given the smell of the most delicious Danish traditional warm lunch, and yes it was about lunch time today at 11.30, which normally starts between 12.00 to 12.30 for me, and yes still I prepare the food and eat it in less than 10 minutes and then back to work, and this is how it has been every day for years. I was told by previous darkness that you don’t need a new pump, you can use the original pump, here it is – and it is about this darkness giving up and bringing our original design, which normally is what works the best. I was told that the viewers of Medjurgorje know about me via spiritual messages from the spirit of my mother given to them, but hey, the mainstream world still does not know about me, and I wonder why this is and how it really could be like this, which seems “impossible”? I was told about my father that he is not too zealous to see you, is he (?), that is why (!), and maybe Inge decided to give him my birthday greetings after she read my script from his birthday? I was told that I am not on my highest energy level of all time, but my comments to BT/Ekstra Bladet help bring it up, and also that if you knew about the importance of this, you would also exercise today, and yes my friends, I’m only human, so this will not be today, but gladly tomorrow after hopefully a good night’s sleep coming. And then I was encouraged to cycle to the Spar supermarket in Snekkersten – because there is wine on sale – and that is to get the exercise/energy, and I decided that this I can do, and I was told that when doing this, it should cover what we hoped to cover today. I was told that you have started cashing in, and something about that you do not know because we are not allowed to say, or something like that, and yes Fanny is here too and the voice telling her what to do, and what do you believe happens with the spiritual voices brought to thousands of people all over the world and yes when you ask it to speak the truth and only the truth, they will understand that they have received darkness disguised as light and the question is if Fanny and Niclas will be

Page 95

September 2012

“able” to come back to me and tell (?), and yes I wish that you will because this is the RIGHT attitude, see? I was told that we have had the hand all the way up through darkness – inside God self – to move him to our New World, and yes going through the worst sufferings. When I was on my way out to cycle, I was shown the part of darkness still wanting to return “home” and also a shovel which they wanted me to use to remove earth to get to the exit, but no, they know that I will not do that, and so they said “we also better then stay here”, and I was told that this is to make sure that there will be no lumps in the stream (of information given to people at our New World). When I left my apartment I met an elderly lady living below me, whom I meet and speak to from time to time, thus also today, and she said that she has worked 13 years on the Tvind-schools – a group of Danish schools causing lot of controversies and “milking” of money of the Danish tax cash desk – and written a book about it, and she said that she would send it to me via email, which she later did, and she also said that the foundation of the schools were fantastic, but since it became a dictatorship, where managers took over removing the personal freedom of people, and she compared this with the Moon and Scientology movements, and I said that I understood her and explained shortly that I am writing about philosophy myself where FREEDOM and RESPONSIBILITY are Universal rights for everyone. When I was cycling these approx. 10 kilometres I was told that this is for the spirit of my mother not to receive cold toes because of this darkness, and also that there was only one who could open the door without Fanny’s key, which was me (my new self), and also that this is why we would like to bleed. I was told that doing the work today with no sleep and bringing more energy will save me from awakening during nights being darkness and tormented much. At the end of the tour I felt how darkness, which had not give up yet gave a mark to my right eye which was to say that it is now installed as part of me, and this has to be done now, for this darkness to become part of my heart, and what I do now is decisive in this relation, and later when coming home, I was told that this darkness has now given up, it cannot get out. And when writing this at 15.45 I am on my edge where I can almost not continue doing any work, but maybe I can publish the script as it is now, and later to do an update. To my surprise I received another quite strong pain out of this world to my right ankle – the highest in a long time – and yes it is about opening the Source. I was shown myself being the centre of the rotor of a helicopter and was told that this is self bearing, i.e. the transferred part of God with darkness, because I did not give up today and that this has a very big impact.
One God, One People

I was told that Aldo Moro was killed because he “spoke too much” and about the risk of me being killed by the official world for being outspoken too, but “someone” kept his hand over me to save me, and yes you might guess who and the reason (?), because I decided to never give up. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N8h1Wj70kzk I was told that this string was also almost cut over, but the result is that no strings at all were cut over, and that is because I never gave in to darkness. At 17.00 I was told that it is now impossible to lose any of this darkness, i.e. also of energy/structure/life of the physical Universe. I was told that the strength of darkness at its centre was so great that the person bearing the key “could not” bring (all of) it to me, and the only way to enter was with my own faith, and yes you have this faith, which is “I am NOT wrong, everyone else is” and this is what we are saying that people (of darkness) sees, hears and understand and this is what is cutting through this darkness, my friends, and I felt the other part of me in Scotland via Alex also believing me. I was told that if this energy of darkness had started to run out again, it would have starting bringing TRUE bleeding of the world, and the only way to stop it would be to bring it back again, which would only be possible to do via … bleedings of the world, but Stig, you are not well are you as I hear my father saying but it is not the spirit of my father saying this but it is the strong darkness of my physical father here bringing me a small heart attack who also made this darkness lose and yes tilt over to me at the New World, and the rest is soon history. This was another of the most important tasks well done, and I was told that we feel each other, and I felt the spirit of my father and I felt “thank you for doing this”, and yes I still receive negativity, which I have to avoid hundreds of times, which is still not very easy but a great pain and strain to go through, and it takes all of me to stay up today some times being more close to break down than others, and I felt Queen Margrethe being part of the “choir” not saying anything in public about me thus bringing me darkness. Again I was told that we have done this as “the most fantastic job we can ever do” with no need to decrease the level of creation, which could have created more energy, but no, it’s got to be perfect. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=txapREGWHp0

During the afternoon I was afraid that these sufferings feeling incredible strong darkness would continue for years, but I was told that they will disappear.

Page 96

September 2012

It has also been difficult for me to lose weight when darkness has made me want to eat cakes all of the time giving me incredible temptations to buy cakes at supermarkets, and I have had a little, but not too much. I felt all energy of God inside of here now as foundation and I felt the spirit of my mother around this speaking out the words as God would have said, which are “Good work, Stig”, and yes in my mind you cannot receive greater appreciation than this, not too much nor too little, but finding the right balance as you tried to do all the time and somehow also found, otherwise we would not stand here today all of us alive inside our New World, which is quite a fantastic thought when thinking of it. I was told that darkness only came with us because it thought that it could kill me as a goal targeting missile, “we felt it”. I continued writing down notes to the script and watched Benny Hinn and Oral Roberts (!) and also heard the tone of Vrillon. I was told that if I would be kept awake as darkness during nights, it would have been to destruct – i.e. terminate – parts of the world, which was really not the idea of this. At 19.00 I took a little break while having dinner and only 10 minutes of break meant that I was told that we will now turn down the strength of darkness after having worked on it to reduce its power, and at 19.30 I did the last additions to the script as the last work I will do today, and yes I am satisfied with what I have done, and I could have done a couple of add-ons to my Doomsday and Media & Politicians websites, but I felt inside of me when coming to this point that there was nothing more to give, and I decided that this is not important to do now, I can do it tomorrow or one of the next days. I received cracking sounds to the kitchen of the same kind as I have received to my balcony for a long time, which is about God and energy of darkness having moved to the kitchen of our New World. I was shown a presence to my right several times and “old habits” is to say “you are welcome”, but what to say now when all darkness has been transferred, right (?), and eeehhh is there still more of me outside, which we did not get in, and do I want to open for it (?), and no, I do not under no circumstances, and I told the New World that even if I should accept to do this, I ask you to overrule me because this is wrong and yes I do believe this was another trick of darkness, and more difficult than it sounds because of pretty strong pressure given to me and yes if I am low (?), lower than what I believe, and yes it is now 19.20 after dinner and I till feel work done to my right foot so we are getting stronger all the time. I was told that it is first now that we feel an eternity of hearts coming to us, and I was shown one heart after the other in a 3D vision, which is to look into this transferred darkness. We also feel Orange (of God) and love of your father to you the same way as you physical father loves you.

I was told that Jack was indeed the rear party still working inside the worst darkness of military forces – think that he tried to show himself and the military on my side these couple of months ago (!) – and I believe that this was to make sure that we got everything with us, and I don’t believe we would close down if there was still parts of me outside. At the end of the evening I was told that it was darkness showing to my right with the feeling inside of me and not outside, and this darkness will now be packed down, and later I felt darkness all over my head, and I was asked if it was alright to pack it down now and told that alternatively I could decide to open for the “red” of it, and I kept on saying many times “light will decide” because what if light wants to keep working on this tomorrow, and we have packed it so much down that we cannot, and this in itself was given to me with so much strength – fearing the red part as an alternative, which just maybe could open up – that it was a true pain to go through this evening, and yes I have felt this darkness so strong that I can only say, you do NOT wish to experience this, it is the most destructive force, which is, it is destruction itself! I was given new cracking sounds to my kitchen of the kind, which was previously given to my balcony, which was to say that we have moved from the outside and inside the kitchen of our New World, and I was shown white tarpaulins arriving to pack down this darkness. At 21.00 I had been fighting the most extreme tiredness – at its deepest level – and decided to go to bed at 21.15. --Ending the day with these short stories:

Dan said good morning to all of the farm (symbolising God’s home) with a good warm day, and yes 25 degrees today as an “Indian Summer”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Pjm7SiuKNWs

The last couple of days the media has brought this story about Robert, who appears to be a skilled and well educated man, who has been on cash help for 11 years and he says that he is a “lazy pig” when he does not want to take jobs (way) below his skills, but he has learned the system well knowing that he has to follow all of its “crazy rules” to meet for courses, “activation” periods of work for up to ½ year at a time and to always show a positive attitude for his cash help not to be removed, and this has caused an outrage of media, politicians and people deciding that he should have removed his cash help because he is sponging on the system, and the truth is that it is a POOR working community when it cannot find out to use the TRUE skills
September 2012

One God, One People

Page 97

of people instead asking everyone to use the lowest demoninator (!) as they also did to me, and I wonder if this is how the system of the Commune (s) saw me, that I did everything I could to “cheat” by being a “lazy pig” (?), and did some of “the official world” following/skimming my scripts believe the same without understanding that I did “my best” to get a job while already having full time work (?), and yes just thinking I am, and I also wondered what the true story of this story was until I decided to write it today, and yes it is all of these “wise” politicians and people deciding to work with the “lowest demoninator”, which is also the case about another story these days of a Commune forcing a 58 year old unemployed lady to sweep the streets and wash signs, which made the Employment Minister in an interview say that no one should be too fine to reject a job to make the community run, and also her old nonsense of “duty and right” (of the Devil), and yes just saying that all of you are wrong, and should listen to me to create the best labour market in the world, and yes this is the story, and it is not too late to bring a comment to one of the postings of B.T., so this I will do, and yes it would have been good to do yesterday, but I did not “see” the story yesterday.

I decided to write this comment at 11.00 with the message from above using some more words, and I do believe that this will make it possible for us to continue the work of adapting darkness to light. I bring links to my previous memos of “the best labour market in the world” here and here.

One God, One People

Page 98

September 2012

Later when I heard the story on the national radio news and their preconceived opinion on Robert, I also shared my story with DR News, and after me came these two comments with John saying that the union 3F – “Devil Devil Devil”, remember (?) – does not dare to confront McDonalds, “it will be their death”, and here meaning that this is the end of the Devil, you know, and Danerland gave Robert the negative nickname (which I do not like) “sponge Robert” saying that “he has no skills, no education and does not want to work”, and I wonder where you know this from, is that your own inner voice playing games with you (?), and then he said “he looks like a bag of rotten fish, which the cat has pulled out of the Youth House’s occupy department” (of houses), and this is about the rotten God being pulled out by the cat of our New World from the occupied house of darkness, see?

Here is the Employment Minister in this story about the highly educated senior lady being forced to work as a road sweeper, which made me decide to share my story to BT above also with Ekstra Bladet here – and yes it also includes to be treated right from colleagues at work, which he gave an example of that he was not at McDonalds when working there.

Politiken wrote about Danes leaving the state church via email: “Dear God. I hope that we in future can handle the most important Christian matters on Twitter. All the best, Bo”, and yes the logical answer was to say that it is better to use Facebook because God is not on Twitter, so this is what I did .

One God, One People

Page 99

September 2012

they decided to remove the dots and call it “BT”, and yes because people with the responsibility of doing this work decided to do nothing “because no one has asked me to do it”, and then we are back to the attitude that it only takes more of my time and energy if I should decide to do my best . for example thinking carefully when developing ITsystems and to work with the right tools - when I really want to get the work over with as quickly as possible, and this is how people take their heads under their arms, and settle for way too poor quality, when they in reality could have done so much better.

Kristian Thulesen Dahl from Danish People’s Party celebrated in an interview ”our Christian cultural legacy through 6,000 years”, which made the Minister of Culture ask when Jesus was born, and yes I could not help it once again (!) but saying that it is about 0 years ago .

Henrik said that he knew that when entering www.borger.dk – the website of public services for people of Denmark – that he would cross the border to a world of annoyance, distaste, lack of user-friendliness and things, which generally work slowly and annoying, and in the second picture below he receives an extremely “lack of userfriendliness” manual on how to use the system, and finally when having followed this – taking quite some time to do – he discovered that it was not updated and did not work (!), and yes this is about the old ONE SYSTEM story to make one system of exceptional quality instead of many different none of them working perfectly, and some of them not working at all as here, and his friends spoke about other hopeless public IT-systems, and I was told that it is the same reason why BT’s Facebook profile still has the name “B.T.” on it even though it is now some months ago that

One God, One People

Page 100

September 2012

A little “chat” with a “dear British friend”, one of the “silent” guys, which is what almost brought me “cold feet” today, David, “if you understand such a small one”?

Medina was inspired to write “rubbish” when saying that two zebras were on their way up to the apartment she was in Copenhagen, and yes I had zebra’s the other day about an animal including both light and darkness. Later she also brought a picture of it, so it was not a duck, Medina.

I liked this picture sent by Inge to Denmark’s national TV.

 
Lasse said that he will perform on Wednesday in Roskilde and said “this is what you have to do on Wednesday” and “isn’t it nice to have others take the decisions for you” (?), and this was inspired because of my speech of the dictators of the system, and no, it isn’t, Lasse, it is the worst you can do to a human being!

Morten expects Villy Søvndal to plan running for the elephant cemetery in the EU-Parlament after resigning as chairman, and you do remember who the elephant is (?), and there are quite a few of other sides of me out there.

Tyra is also ”monster-darkness” ….

One God, One People

Page 101

September 2012

I am in class with Kim S. and he warns about an extreme negative force outside, and I tell him that nothing has yet been able to challenge me, and later I am staying with Kim and Pernille at their home, which has made Pernille set up a bed for herself in the kitchen because there are no spare rooms. The rain is pouring down outside. She sits at the head end and I at the other end also trying to keep warm under the duvet, but she pulls all of the duvet to her, and I tell them that working for them can be everything from 100 as the absolutely worst making the inside of my body burn and to the opposite, which is what we experience when going on company parties. o It rains much at Kim and Pernille, which means that they suffer much because of me – and I because of them and Pernille still makes me freeze because of her strong resistance to me, and working for them (at DFM from 1991-95) was everything from the worst to the best, and this dream may also be to say that we have included the worst darkness at our New World until it will become light, which means that our New World can still burn if I am not strong enough to be positive? – And I cannot tell you how dreadful this makes me feel all over my inside with potential fear because this means that our New World is not secure yet (?), or is this also a game to bring out the “worst” of me, which is the best on the other side? And as a result, I was told “Honda” and “you can change to the dark side if you want to”, and just thinking of this with potential fear inside of me was the most dreadful, and yes “Honda” is about Paul, who decided for a good life and a “nice, new car”, a Honda Accord, instead of helping me and my LTO friends – and I do hope the New World is in control also if I should “lose it”, and yes with “security systems” and such you know.

11th September: Receiving the last part of God with the help of my mother – light is now spreading quickly everywhere Dreaming that God died because of darkness of China (mankind) and is now waiting for faith of man to revive him I went to bed at 21.15 and at 03.00 I was given the strong feeling that I had to stand up, but I decided to continue sleeping, which I was allowed to and did until 08.30, and I still feel tired this morning, but of course much better than yesterday, so maybe I just have to get the system going again to feel better and less tired. Some dreams.  I remember cleaning crumbs off one floor after the other. o This was about cleaning the floors of darkness as I did yesterday.  I was given “fading like a flower” by Roxette again, and the lyrics “Every time I see you oh I try to hide away But when we meet it seems I can't let go”, which is about darkness, which now cannot “hide away”. I have visited a pension scheme client in Sweden, and am returning to the office in Malmö, Sweden, which has changed address, and something about a supermarket and a station and Søren H. being on holiday doing nothing. I see printouts of all pension schemes, which are not separated, a waste of time. o Sweden if our New World of joy and happiness, Søren H. is the worst darkness also symbolising God, and God is on “holiday” being packed down because darkness inside of him is very strong and the “knot” of this will first be opened together with faith of man in me.  I heard something like “I am on extreme negative side – do you want to bring me over again”, which will have to be the feeling of darkness wanting to get back where it came from. 

Something about the Queen being at the Amazonas river and a man being dead being penetrated by a tree, and the Chinese solution is to show him as an exhibition item on a canoe, and I say that it will not be as a generator in dynamic terms. And somehow this is a task given to me by Christian Stadil, and I tell him that I will come back to him at the end of the week after I will finish another important task tomorrow first. o According to this dream there is a link between Christian Stadil and China not believing in me (?), and the Yangtze river turning red because of the (temporary) death of God as result, and this means that God will not automatically produce energy of the world.

More darkness of God was handled by my new self and New World almost bringing me down I was told that the negativity you hear is the reminiscences of darkness because it is not really here, and I still receive sexual speech which at its most is because of the feeling of dark energy, and I thought that I hope that it will only be me feeling this, and that man will not receive any negative thoughts or feelings.

One God, One People

Page 102

September 2012

I was told that it is God self keeping him self down because there is no power big enough doing this, and also that we have no more train tickets only good expectations because everything is now “on the other side” insider our New World. I felt “what about what may still be outside” (?) and I decided to say that if we don’t have everything with us, which I believe we have, we will have to get it later, I will not open now, and at the same time I was given the yellow feeling of the spirit of my mother. I was told that God is in my right eye, and I was given a sticking feeling inside my right eye, and also that God was ready to go into his grave for the sake of man. I felt how particles of the air as part of everything, is now blended darkness and light. I was first told that nothing happens if I should decide to give in to negative speech/thinking, which I first decided NOT to write down because I don’t even want to think about going into negative as an option, and later I was told “other than hurting my left foot” and I was given pain to this foot symbolising the risk of this negativity hurting the creation of our New World, and this is the game I am going through now, can darkness hurt our New World if I “lose it” (?), or did we make sure through our work yesterday that this is impossible to do (?), and I don’t know, and even though I feel on the edge while writing this, with more pain to my behind, I can only decide NOT to “lose it” because this is the only secure way I know to play the game. As part of this, I thought that I want nothing to be able to hurt our New World, but I also thought that the force is strong enough to make the spirit of my mother of light speak as darkness, so who knows, and there is only one thing to do, which is to keep on fighting, even though I do feel that I have nothing left to fight with, I am very tired …. – but have not given up because I need to. My mother called me and in the beginning I could hear on the tone of her voice that something was not right, and I knew that she had been to the dentist yesterday, which was the reason why, and yes one of her wisdom teeth had “decayed” (!), and was taken out some time ago, and it was connected with the next tooth in a bridge, which was also taken out, and today she had a “surgery” with screws being screwed into her jaw as preparation for a new artificial tooth to be inserted at a new operation next time, and yes this happened yesterday, which to me could be about securing the structure of our world as we did so it did not “decay”, see? – And alternatively, if I had “lost it”, I do believe that my mother could die or suffer very much, which this game was also about. My mother has been kind to pay for monthly admission cards for the swimming hall, and instead of just giving me the money to pay – the best things in life are free (for example love you know ) - I have felt that she has been reluctant to do this, and via the phone today she said that this is important to me that she wants to make sure that I don’t send the money away (!), which made me tell her that if we have an agreement for me to buy an admission card this is what I will do (!), and yes it is NOT
One God, One People

nice to have your mother pay for you as a grown up man and it is NOT nice to have your mother not believing in you, and yes the same feeling if I had been declared incapable of managing my own affairs, which is what my family also thought of as an option (?), and yes there are MANY good stories of the world to be shared, which this is also about, i.e. darkness given to my family because of darkness of the world unwilling to reveal its “secrets”, and yes there are many (orchestral) manoeuvres in the dark – and here a FAVOURITE song of mine (listen to the WONDERFUL and UNIQUE sound of this band ), which is NO secret to the world and not anymore that is – just do it, reveal it to the world, my dear world! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=suvxVcdRlr8 I was shown a plane coming to me from my left side, and I felt that it is now time to come closer to our New World, after we have done the task of yesterday, and later I thought that I do NOT want darkness to be able at all to destroy parts of our New World, and yes coming to me strongly, and is this the transition from thoughts and desires coming to me from darkness, and a new set of thoughts and feelings coming to me from our New World? Even later I thought that God and darkness transferred from the Old World will be the centre of our New World with everything of light – the tarpaulins – being swept around it and the more I received of these, the more I will feel this light and the less I will feel darkness at the centre, and this is at least the logics of this. I was told that man has received ”shocking” information about Earth stopping to rotate (!) and other similar stories to reveal to mankind, and yes amazing that we are still alive, my friends (?) I was told that no fatwa – for example a dead sentence - has been issued against me because “he is not well known”, “not dangerous” and “probably crazy”, is that why? I cycled to the swimming hall again this afternoon and on my way out, I met one of my neighbours from the 4th floor where I stay, and I also met her yesterday carrying down small shelves, and she told me that when carrying this, she lost it, and two parts of the shelves were only attached by a “pin”, which made one section fall off, and yes I understood that this was about the darkness I was shown to my right yesterday – still wanting to get in too (!) as I am told here – and on my way cycling I was told that this extra darkness from yesterday – from the top right and inside of the New World was the clear feeling – has not been “handled” yet making the world sacrifice/bleed, and I was told to keep awake until “the middle of the night” to “handle” this, and yes I accepted, and when writing this at 23.20 I do believe that I have received so much darkness – see short stories – that I will do my best trying to stay awake for as long as I can, and if needed and I may try to take a nap, please keep me up my spiritual friends if this is required, and otherwise, please let me sleep. Today I tried to see if I could run on the running belt, but already after two minutes I stopped because my left leg was very
September 2012

Page 103

weak almost giving in, and yes this is about what this darkness tries to do to me, which is to break me and our New World down, but no, I will not let it, so I continued on the cross trainer still feeling somewhat weak in my left leg, but not as strongly as the other day when I was almost going down in my knees, and I was shown that there is more darkness coming in, and I was shown a lemon coming in understanding that this is what used to be the orange – i.e. darkness of the lemon soaking out energy/life of creation, which used to be the orange of God – and I was now given the question if this was in- or outside the New World and I understood it as being outside, and I told myself that if this is outside it is alright to make it enter but only on condition that no darkness will exit from our New World, and I said that if this is from inside the New World, there will NOT be opened any exit, and during this exercise, I remembered my old rule that what comes as the first message is what I will believe in, and the first message when cycling here was that it is already inside, so this is what I decided, that the entrance is closed, but should there be anything outside, it is alright for light to let it in but ONLY if there is no risk to our New World and to let darkness escape, so this is how it became. As usual I continued receiving negative words from darkness trying to force me to do otherwise, sometimes very strongly, but I kept on saying that we will save EVERYTHING and I will accept no losses. Before going out I had written my Facebook comment encouraging the secret government of USA to stand forward revealing the whole truth of “black projects” to the world – see the short stories – and I was told that this is about daring to insert my hand into the strongest and worst darkness of all, and I was shown how the hand of the spirit of my mother came from behind me to overtake right side of the steer of my cycle, which was really to welcome in the last part of God I was told that the infiltrations of the secret government of USA – and other “evil forces” – is why my mother “cannot” understand me, and that everything will open when the world will open to its secrets, and yes put forward the FULL truth, because they know what this is about. When returning home, darkness tried to confuse me with my new heart again saying that it has arrived, fine (!), and I was asked “you don’t want me to cut it into slices, do you” (?), and no, that is right. I was told that people on the pay list of the secret government of USA are also among my Facebook friends (!) and my first thoughts went to you MADS FUGLEDE and PER MIKAEL JENSEN, who are also part of my script today, and I was told that this is the connection to the secret government of USA and also that I am influencing these people as my Facebook friends herewith rocking the foundation of the secret government itself! I was told that darkness of God kept on looking for a “wrong place” to enter (to remain “nothing”), but there is only one place to enter and that is to me because everything has got to be perfect as I say, and yes this entrance is to Jesus as the result
One God, One People

of the New World and the new God keeping the old God of darkness in a tight grip saying that I will NEVER give up on you, and then there is only one thing to do and that is for me as old God to give in too, and yes I feel that yellow has already started to cover this layer of God too, and I felt the yellow coming from my back/left to my front/right to do this, and yes there is no way out of here, only if I decided to cross my own rules of (sexual) behaviour as I was told. Receiving the last part of God with the help of my mother – light is now spreading quickly everywhere My mother had invited me to come again today because she had food in surplus, and because we could watch “the top of the pop” together. John showed me a picture of the tents which he works with together with the local business Kalechesmeden, and I saw how they are used as a top cover of the lower part including “the container of all installations” (!) of wind mills before assembling the larger part of the mill itself on top, and I understood that this was about “security measures” to protect our New World from destruction and I was told “we cannot thank you enough” by my spiritual friends for putting in security protections during our journey. I was told that the Facebook post I had published about the secret government to stand forward to reveal its “black projects” etc. – see the short stories – is also spreading faith among some people seeing it, and I was told that this is what is opening God inside darkness too to make him come forward to me. I was happy to see that John is now visibly becoming better with his hair growing and he is gaining some weight too, does not have the same breathing problems and simply looks better and stronger, but still he has some way to go, but this made me happy, and when my mother told me that Niklas’ girlfriend Isabelle has now become good friends with her parents, who decided to accept her AND Niklas after being attacked by robbers, I thought that this is truly the end of darkness that you are seeing here. We are getting better. I was told that I truly could have decided between “minus” and “plus” when God entered me and our New World with all remaining darkness, so I was glad to choose the right way of “plus”, which is everything to become light, and yes I don’t want any darkness ever to be able to destroy our New World, so I do hope that it would be impossible for this darkness to see the New World and to attack it even when entering it (?), and yes this is what I asked for, and this is what I believe the story of the tent is about. I was told that Jack & Co. of military forces and the secret government(s) are happy to get out of this dark system, and among others I spoke to my mother and John about Senator McCarthy and the crusade he led in the USA of the 1950’s to spread fear and about civil rights campaigners like Martin Luther King being killed, and I was told that this was part of the strategy of the secret government of the USA to spread fear and to kill the voice
September 2012

Page 104

of “dangerous people” to them, but you “could not” kill me because you had underestimated me and/or did not dare? We spoke about the CD’s I have recorded for John a few years ago with “Danish top-music” (traditional “pop”/dance music), and I remember my mother telling me maybe 1-2 years ago that John loved a set of bought CD’s with this kind of music, but today John told me that he liked mine even more because there are no poor songs on these, and when I heard this, I was told that this is about the scale of -100 to +100 becoming from 0 to +100 only with the handling of the darkness of God here, and also that we will be able to do “magic” hereafter because there will be no darkness searching for me, and yes this might be true, but I am also thinking that it will be faith of man, which will awake this “previous darkness”, but now it looks like it will come in two phases really with the first one being the cleaning of this darkness when being handled by my new self. I received a question about “a part of the game” a long time ago, which was about to return here, because I wrote a very long time ago that it is fine by me if Obama together with the world if and when speaking of me and the New World Order for you to do amendments/additions to the New World Order on condition that it is in the same spirit as it is written, and the question was if I would still accept this, and yes I will, this is what I offered you, so if this is what you have done, I will stand by my word, but if it should turn out that what you have come up with is not sustainable with life, I will have to reject what may be “the problem”, which I am sure you will understand. I was shown God of darkness coming in, and “also on this foundation” as I was told, and for a period of time, this darkness kept on trying to open the exit from the inside of our New World to get out, but it was impossible for it to get out, and I would NOT let it, and I was told that we could not do this without visiting my mother today and also not if I had started telling my mother and John about darkness being the reason of John’s sickness/breathing problems/dreams, and I was told that darkness had to get out the same way as it entered and that was via my mother and me as the son. A little later I was told that now everything has been signed, sealed and delivered by God – including the part of the New World Order - and that I truly have to stay up the night to consolidate this. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RS2nfeN4DEw I also continued receiving pretty strong to – in shorter periods – very strong darkness on my edge including sexual and negative speech making it difficult to listen to my mother and John when speaking at the same time, but I did my best telling myself constantly “concentrate to listen to what is said” (!) and I kept on receiving the old darkness “no I don’t want to listen to my mother but much rather just watch TV”, but I have overruled this voice of darkness EVERYTIME, which is hundreds/thousands of times, so this voice gave up, when it understood that I knew what was right and that was to listen and speak to my mother, which I did, and yes she also gave me money for me to but the
One God, One People

swimming hall card myself and yes when we have an agreement, this is of course what I will do mother as I told her and yes this is about “faith” too. I was told that light is now spreading inside darkness the same way as darkness originally spread inside the light of God, and I was given a new pain “out of this world” to my right ankle, but not very strong, which is really about turning around the last part of the Source to receive every little thing from inside of there, and yes I do NOT want to be surprised again in future, so EVERYTHING has to be light, and this will become part of the foundation when we will keep digging deeper into the Source that we will not be surprised by any potential darkness, and yes to make sure that it will be detected and transformed to light, and yes an extra security measure. My mother and I love these “the top of the pop” TV- shows and enjoyed many of the songs tonight, and both loved Nahiba being the centre of the show this evening, and I heard one of them saying something about “stealing” and right before this I was told “politburo”, and my mother was inspired to tell me about a visit she had to the Aldi supermarket where two men was “surveilling” her, but my mother kept a strong grip on her bag, which she feared that they wanted to steal, and later she saw that these two men had stolen meat and other products hidden inside their clothes, and yes one man had a “cheap 10 DKK gold chain” on his neck as my mother said, and we know this is about RUSSIA too, and your dark empire, and just to say that all darkness and secret/wrong operations of governments of the world will come out in full openness and I do look forward to hearing your confessions too, because you don’t want me to do it for you, do ya? I was told that this is about darkness believing that it was on its way to “drink” this world too as another new beer saying “ah”, but when it did not know that the game was turned around, this is how darkness self became soaked up by light, and yes it was “too stupid” to understand as you can see examples of in the following chapter. I was told that this is the first time the Trinity is united! --I came home at 22.00 knowing that I had quite some more work to do, but I was mentally prepared for it, and the more darkness, the more work, so there was much darkness this evening, but still it was only shortly of the strongest level and mostly it was kept down, but still annoying and difficult to have to deal with. I was told that “Jack knows” and also that he is not only the US representative (of the secret government) in Denmark, but also your friend and who do you trust and believe in if in doubt (?), and yes your old friend, so this is also how the US secret government did not have a chance, because old friendship and “warm feelings” are stronger than darkness.

Page 105

September 2012

I received attacks from darkness over maybe half an hour, which I have really never quite understood, which was about darkness asking for “everything has to be equal”, and yes in terms of normal life and equal towards each other as man and in front of God, but still I kept on thinking about “work wise” where some will have more experience than others helping others to improve as mentors, and maybe even for shorter periods to remove the responsibility of a person, if needed at all (!), to help the person to regain a responsible behaviour, so everything should be alright, but still this was darkness telling me this again and again and again and yes normally darkness is against me and not with me, so this came to a point where it almost brought me down came when the speech was brought together with strong feelings wanting me to become negative and lose it. Finally, at 01.30 I also published the script of today, and I might decide to do a few updates here and there, and that is as example to include on my New World Order website that it is alright for Barack Obama and the world to bring amendments/additions as long as it is kept in the spirit as it is, and I do believe this is already included, isn’t it (?), and we know I will read it and maybe do an addition if needed. When preparing the publish of this script, which is when darkness tries to bring extra strong darkness to stop me, it tried with a low voice – now mostly of light as I feel and am told here – to say that if I give up, this voice will make me understand, i.e. the agenda of darkness, but no I will NEVER give up, and ALWAYS do my scripts as the key to success. I had some trouble when preparing the publish of my script, which was that it was impossible to upload picture no. 4 in my chapter on Mads, it kept on stopping at 97%, which was darkness trying to block me one more time, and yes at the end I had to make a new picture called “4B” and then this was solved and finally uploaded too, and I also received more negativity to stop me, also still some pain to my behind, but nothing much really, and then a quick little heart attack because of Mads as I was told, and with this, I also made the script of today and yes “my best work under the conditions” and yes it became 02.20 before I had done the last add-ons and last short stories of the script, but I did it, and me know “everything means everything”! Playing a game with the secret government of USA and “stupid” people to transfer the last darkness to light The ”knowledgeable” commentator on U.S. politics, Mads, does not like the ”fundamental idocy” of the ”9/11 conspiracy nuts” – which is a message the secret government of USA would like to spread, Mads (?) - and yes he showed a “fruitcake” of a stupid man and I was getting this word by the spirit of my mother (from my right!) to say that FRUIT CAKE is about the apple cake of our New World and yellow is her colour and yes she is in control of what used to be the location of the Old World now being packed down, and this means that the “fruitcakes” of the Old World in its traditional meaning as “crazy” including you Mads, the secret government of USA – and other “crazy” countries around the world - and the whole system of Media & Politicians
One God, One People

will be helped to be turned around becoming your true natural selves, and yes I told you about the meaning of the 9/11, but do you really believe that I am one of these “fruitcakes” (?), and yes in its traditional or new meaning (?), and yes is that difficult for you to believe in (?), and why is that (?), and is that because this is a “suitable” view to have for a “higher power” than you, and yes PURE DARKNESS (?) – tell us what you know, Mads, and it will make life easier for you too!

http://vimeo.com/26898929 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8TS-ua3t2Ak Apparently it is not easy to understand if you do not read, but I hope that also Mads will decide to do your best to read and understand with an objective and not a “hidden agenda”, Mads (?), and that is to see what is behind the cover of ”madness”, which is ”our house”, the new one you know. And I am “afraid” that Mads got many “likes” to his comment about me being a
September 2012

Page 106

“fruitcake” and yes of “madness” you know, or do ya’ really (?), and this about “Do ya, do ya want my love” (?), which comes through understanding and showing a clean heart.

and show himself as he is to the world, and you might guess through whom?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yEwFssgvsC0 As you can read at the end of the picture below, Mads and I had our “chat” 3 hours ago when this picture was taken, and I took it because there was a “discrepancy” in the game played by Mads and yes as you can see from the notifications, Mads apparently liked my post “an hour ago” or that is two hours after he said that I was “related to the man in the yellow shirt” or that is two hours after he said this and as you can see at the comment at the end of the picture, there is no “likes” to my comment (!), so this gives me two options, one is that Mads decided to like this comment of mine how unlikely that is – who will decide to “like” a comment by a man he has just ridiculed to the world really (?) – and after clicking the “like” afterwards to “unclick” it, and yes do you really believe that he did that (?), and no I do not, so what I believe is that this is a help from my spiritual friends to show you that Mads is playing a double game not only working for yourself Mads but also for the American government to ridicule me (?), but the truth is that you are really working for me, as I was here told, because I am stronger than you and darkness, so isn’t the truth that you really “like” my comment, but cannot show it publically because you are tied up on your hands and feet by “obligations”, which are “impossible” for you to untie (?), and in this respect, you are the absolutely worst darkness, which is “hypnotised” as you are, i.e. brainwashed, and as long as the world “cannot” come out clean and speak the full truth to the world, you have killed God, but the good news from the next world is that when Simple Minds like you come out clean, God will come out clean too

So on basis on the above, here is one of my absolutely FAVOURITE songs by Simple Minds, and here it does NOT get any better. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=G9qCUv1wOF4 My link brought some new visitors of DARKNESS (!) to my website – those, who symbolically enjoy “cigarettes & alcohol”, which is about people driven by darkness as this symbolically means, and yes they “cannot” see it but if I repeat some of the text here as in the post you might begin to understand, my friends, because you are “chatting” with “the real thing” and all you have done is to exhibit your impatience, lack of control of your negative feelings and ability to understand and betterknowing ignorance, and yes this is what is called “darkness” or the same as “idiocy” or “simple minds”, and yes you were all “hypnotised”, and you should just have done as I recommended you, which was to read and understand and be patient before judging a man both wrongly and negatively, so what you “manSeptember 2012

One God, One People

Page 107

aged” to do was to show yourselves to the world in this game, which you could not avoid to lose because with this I have the last word, and as the one I am, I am telling you that you are wrong and I will accept no such behaviour, and yes this is darkness I am speaking to directly when writing this, and that is inside of God, and to free this part of him to make him one with me too, and we know Stig as part of the Trinity and our New World. Here you can read about these people telling me that I am “insane inside”, Anders speaking about a “crazy” man with all kind of “theories”, but he was kind to say “but Stig, I do believe you take the prize”, and yes thank you my friend, you meant it negatively but it was inspired words put in your mouth, which is about God self entering me from being darkness to becoming light, and your darkness/curiosity about me was what was needed to bring this darkness forward to make everything come with me, and the prize is our New World with 100% of the Old World being saved and transferred to the New World

Kristoffer says in the following that he is sceptical because of the text saying that I am Jeanne D’Arc, and yes do you see how easy it is not to understand when you cannot read (?), and let me bring the text for you here, Kristoffer, and when you read it again, will you please say how you came to believe that Jeanne is me (?): “Jeanne d’Arc from the Council as her TRUE spiritual self in 2006 giving me the world and my weapon to defeat darkness”. And the “fun” part is that he is kind of right, because as my new self, I am “everything” meaning that all life is my skeleton, but that would of course be “too crazy” for you to believe in, right Kristoffer? But the one taking the prize of darkness this evening was you, Kristian, who could not get enough wallowing yourself in “the scandal of Stig”, could you, so you decided to Google me and bring stories about my budget, but as Son of God I don’t need transport expenses because I can only walk on water – but no, not yet, but it will come, my friend – and then he decided to indulge in a paragraph about sexual sufferings, which is what the WORST DARKNESS find amusing and yes smiles of – here darkness self entering me when writing this, therefore “my friend”, my friend to help me (!) – and as you can see this man is full of snakes of darkness, and yes quite poisonous according to the text, which also could have brought me down, but only if it took away so much power and energy from me, as darkness still does (!), to make me both sad and negative, but no, I will NOT allow it despite of strong feelings coming to me because in essence this is PURE evilness of the worst kind made by careless people trying to kick down a man, who should be lying down, but accepts these sufferings as part of the game. This is only the last part of darkness, but it is still as disgusting as it has always been, and yes this is what you “simple minds” showed when
September 2012

Here I told these people that they are part of a game – with opposite sign – which they cannot understand when they “cannot” read and understand me, and I told them that they will become part of this script, so how many of you decided to open this script to read about your own “craziness”?

One God, One People

Page 108

you were “hypnotized” by a force working through you, the force of darkness with poor and negative behaviour, and you know it if you should decide to look into the mirror, and this is what I ask you to improve, read my website on behaviour and work and see if you recognize yourself and that is “more or less”.

and she did not want suggestions for technical solutions because “it is wasted words of God”, which is also what you believe about me when seeing my Facebook postings?

The daily newspaper of Helsingør brought this news yesterday about the Lion Fountain being beheaded, but the head is now put back on, which to me was about moving God and darkness from the Old to our New World with the risk of the world “losing its head” on the way, and yes the structure/energy of our physical world, but it is – and I am – still standing, Elton.

As a matter of good sake: I still don’t know when I receive information from the light including the truth and of darkness including deceptions, all I know is that darkness is strong, so it also brings me deceptions, but you do know this already, don’t you? --Ending the day with these short stories:

Shannon has not yet kicked me out as a Facebook friend after she wanted to “clean up” only keeping friends and people she has had good Facebook experiences with – maybe you are too curious not to kick me out (?) – and here she uses the opposite quote as I have encouraged the world to do so many times and yes Shannon don’t think twice about me, Shannon (?), and yes you better think twice is my advice, and yes “just do it” and that is to do what is RIGHT and NOT wrong, and if you are in doubt, you better think twice!

Ida – my “almost girlfriend” in 2005 – said that she has lost quite a few numbers when changing her mobile phone,
Page 109 September 2012

One God, One People

be chairman and not minister), or do you have any one better (?), and just thinking I am.

Later Shannon brought this head of a lion, which is to say that you and the world have indeed started to listen to me (?) to avoid the beheading of the lion, thus the world.

Politics means “many blood sucking parasites”, which is what darkness is, you know?

 
I am here given a very strong smell of fish coming to me from left when also writing this, and it is about a text of what may be the coming chairman of the Socialist People’s Party, the present Health Minister Astrid Krag – who does not know what she speaks of, remember (?) – and Kasper below says that she has read “some” on the University and has had small jobs as nursery teaching assistant, but none business or management experience whatsoever and “that she can be laid out as the only obvious candidate to lead a party in government is a tragedy of the Parliament and her party”, and I am thinking if you put away all “political games” about who is the best person for the job (?), the one with most know-how and best communication skills (?) - a true role model/communicator to work as a mentor besides his own job (?) - and yes is that Villy Søvndal (?), and if it is, this is how darkness worked when removing the best man on the post (who just needed to be less lazy/comfortable, and concentrate on his work choosing to
Page 110

Jens wrote about Ben Rich, who was a director of Lockheed Skunk Works, who admitted in his Deathbed Confession that Extraterrestrial UFO visitors are real and the U.S. Military travel among stars as you can see here, and I do believe that “an act of God” is what will reveal these “black projects” to the world, and you can read more about these black projects from my Signs III website, so come on, my dear world, it cannot be that bad to reveal these projects to the world and how you milked money out of the Old World to carry on these projects at the same time as you also milked out money to show the world your cover up actions like visiting the moon in 1969, the Space Shuttle program and Mars in 2012, and you could have decided to use all of this money for a better world with free energy without pollution, climate changes and poverty, but you “could not” and why was that (?), because of your eagerness to think about yourselves because of darkness bringing you lust for money, sex and power (?), and yes do you see that you chose WRONGLY but still right to save the world when

One God, One People

September 2012

your negative energy was turned around on the other side to save us all?

This inspired me to write this on Facebook including this link, and yes I am looking forward to the WIMPS of the secret government of USA – and the world – to start disclosing yourselves, and yes do what Bjarne Riis also will do, which is to put forward the FULL truth and not only fractions of it, and if you cannot, you can be absolutely sure that as my new self, I can “help” you, but you do not want me to do this, do you (?) – and please remember that I still love you all, and you have nothing to fear than your own fear, my friends.

Mikael Wulff writes a funny article that hash now longer exists (!) after the police did an action on “Pusher street” of Christiania yesterday without finding any hash, and that is even though everyone knows that it is there, so what this is about is to say that there is now no “hash” as “old darkness” on the surface, but “everyone knows” that it is still there, also you Leonard, so hash on Christiania symbolises darkness moving into the world to destroy it, and now it is not to be found until it will wake up as light too with faith of the world. And yes my mother’s husband John dreamt about hash in one of his nightmares, which is this darkness you are made of, John when you “lost your mind” making it impossible for you to understand me.

The other day I read this message from the channelled messages of Matthew of September 1 that “it’s essential that the Obama presidency continues” in order to carry out “the Golden Age master plan”, and as usual there are many good arguments for this, and this also contributed to quite some nervousness I felt the other day because what if he does not get re-elected (?), and at the end I decided to tell myself that this will have NO consequence for our plan, and yes I do believe that Obama of course will become reSeptember 2012

One God, One People

Page 111

elected – I have no plan to give up, you know – and also that our New World will come no matter what, and yes I was told that this is what this was designed to bring me, and yes darkness coming to me via Matthew and Kim D., the Danish translator, who makes me aware of these channellings through Facebook posts, and Kim is also a part of the Selvet team, and I was told that Selvet “suffers” from the same disease as the Jerusalem UFO Facebook group, which is that they cannot see the forest because of the trees standing right in front of them, and this is how Kim as example believes in the messages of Matthew, which contains darkness as my scripts do too, but not me.

so strong that it is almost shining out, and her yawn is about darkness of politicians of the world, who cannot find out to do what is right – to speak about publically and follow me (!) – and as a result make me very tired, and it made Hans say that it shines out of Socialist People’s Party that they despise experience and knowledge instead of “hot air” (speaking about what they don’t know about) – see the inspiration (?) – and Lene said that “this is truly something sticking very tight”, and yes darkness you know, and Helena said that it is “a little unimportant brown/brown something” with brown here being destruction (still thinking that this originally meant the colour of the Council, but for a long time it has been about “destruction”), so there you have it, and Lene said that “it is difficult to get rid of, can changed with paint, many blue, I like blue a lot!!!!!”, and yes blue is my new self, who is the one painting the world with light to make the darkness of blue disappear, and yes this is what they were inspired to also speak about – this is how the invisible language works, which only I understand and yes also often when I am together with people in groups speaking – and Helena believes she understands when saying “if the hobbit was already at it indoctrinating in the school yard, it has to go wrong”, and to me a “hobbit” is the people of the Lord of the Rings, who managed to destroy the evil ring of darkness, which this is really about, Helena!

Marianne has been on holiday and was inspired to do the same as Shannon, which was to clean up in subscriptions and contact network of Facebook so ”what remains is what inspires, initiates, make me smarter, laugh or interest”, and yes happy that I am part of that group, which is to say as she says “I’m back”, which is as my new self you know, but still I have not opened up the eyes of my new self because we have some more work to do to do it perfectly and yes Stig, don’t rush anything and don’t deliver before you are done, so this is what we do.

Helena wondered why it shines out of all conservative that they are conservative, which makes her give a very long yaaaaaaawn, and this is to say that light inside man is now
Page 112

Per Mikael is former CEO of Danish TV2 and now CEO of the Metro International newspaper – a man who “succeeded” to get a very high post, and yes he is a Facebook friend of mine also being influenced by my postings, and what does he send me (?) and yes “out of this world” pain, see the inspiration (?) and also the feeling of attacks of “nothing” going through my head as I was given a little of
September 2012

One God, One People

here, and yes this is the same as being “dizzy” and that is tired you know, and that is because Per loves the “red house” of the Devil being “on top of the game” of the worst darkness, which is (!), and yes “lazy” is what I was told that he is too, and yes because you speak and are in meetings most of the day not really working yourself, Per (?), and that could be a good story for you to bring too (?), and yes I could not motivate you to write about me too (?), and I am told here “small margins” between making it or breaking the Old World, because would I have had a chance to bring God and all energy of darkness with me to the New World being on the front page of Metro internationally as example (?), and no I would not, but when I influenced darkness in small doses eventually it gave up, and yes was “mature” to leave its old “red house” to my new “white house”, so there is the origin of the name of the house where I live today, and that is as Obama, and do you get it too, Per, but are also “too afraid” to write about me?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8McECCWhJPU

Suddenly I received MUCH darkness again, and two seconds afterwards I saw this post by Helena, who swore the worst she has learned saying that “this is a bore” and “really much more sour than it is to bear the name Kurt” (“det er surt at hedde Kurt og lige sidst i en spurt” – “it is sour to bear the name Kurt and be the last in a spurt”), and it was something about her who only keeps an eye on the children, but is only here anyway, and yes this is about darkness being last in a spurt and that is when light is overtaking “everything which is”, so this is what Helena said, but “you are”, which is better than not to be, right?

Helena says ”love when kings of steel are full of care and desire to protect”, and Helle asked her to bring her regards to the king, which may be Søren Pind (?), and yes Rikke did not believe it was very “princess like” with “Don Joy”, and if Søren truly is another part of me, this is to say that “he” brings care, protection and joy to the world .

Marianne, you “cannot” write about me too, so this is what is also making you a “monster” of darkness. She and Rosa speaks about expensive crème’s, and Rosa says “galore”, and according to Wiktionary here, “galore” means “In abundance”, and they use the example “After the shipwreck there was whisky galore to be had for the taking”, so this is about darkness in the form of I “just can’t get enough”, which was also sinking the ship of the world, and yes the Cure is not about “never enough”, but to everything becoming equal in the form of normal life for everyone.

Medina also felt a desire to ”clean” up, and yes we are cleaning up the last darkness as you may understand.

One God, One People

Page 113

September 2012

Snoop Dog says that Obama overtook “a stopped privy”, which is really what it was with the world going under, this is what Obama decided to “clean up” to make us all survive, and yes I was not alone, but I don’t know the stories of others, so this is really mostly my story as Stig.


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=a84L1hVVEls

This is about love and warm feelings in multifarious ways as you will experience in our New World.

Jens was inspired to bring a story about lemons, and you do realize that Jens was infected by darkness of “the lemon” (?), and as Susanne says “smart in a hurry”, and this how you work too, Jens (?), and you were too much in a “hurry” so you “could not” read and understand my website and also not accept me as a Facebook friend, and you kept removing my freedom of speech of your website and Facebook site, and yes PURE DARKNESS coming from this man too, but difficult to see on the surface of him, right (?) and yes he is so kind, so kind, this man, but I showed you what is inside of him, PURE DARKNESS!

Helena said that she has discovered that Clement – the “successful tv-star” on DR1, but not in my eyes – is SkjoldHansen is a modern edition, and yes is he “patient” (?), I have not seen his new programmes, but normally he is NOT, and you do remember the lawyer Viggo SkjoldHansen from the TV-series of Matador (?), which here is to say that darkness has given up, and is becoming “patient” because I like this as part of the values of our New World.
Page 114 September 2012

One God, One People

But it was this the strongest darkness, which made me do this when extracting the energy of it and using it for creation, and yes this is the “Fruit of the loom” of our New World, which is about to show.

One God, One People

Page 115

September 2012

13. God and eternal energy is secure inside our New World – I will lay low until our great awakening
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 12th September: God and eternal energy is secure inside our New World – I will lay low until our great awakening SUMMARY

I had a new night, where I “had to” stay up for darkness not to undo the handling of the last darkness. I was surprised because of ENORMOUS darkness/sufferings coming to me making my sufferings this night at its maximum force. This darkness can be turned on for me to work on and off again. At 09.00 in the morning I was told that we have now dug into the next level with new beautiful creation opening up, and this made me understand that I have now done my task to bring God and the eternal energy of cells of sleeping life inside our New World, and I am not saving more parts of God, but continuing to dig into eternity, which on this side I am is EXTREMELY painful, which made me decide to stop doing this – or turn it down – until I will be on the other side as my new self where this energy will feel as endless love. Short stories of two elephants leaving the circus symbolising two Gods leaving darkness, Clement from Denmark’s national TV is a model of the WORST darkness which is, I am on my way to vacation, faith of the previous high school people helped me to win over darkness, which will make the Trinity bring “something great” to the world, and Libyans attacked the US Consulate in Benghazi killing the ambassador apparently because of a anti-Muslim film, but it looked like a “coordinated, military-style, commando-type raid”. Dreaming of God transferring darkness – potential goodness – to our New World, I cannot continue the game without bringing energy, we have almost reached the end of my journey with darkness still wanting to kill, the world is still temporarily bleeding (becoming “nothing”) because of the knot of darkness of God, don’t underestimate skills of people, and I have taken over the management from darkness about to initiate a change to the sexual behaviour of the world. Darkness was INCREDIBLE strong this morning making me fear the worst, and the task was for me to continue darkness to enter in order to avoid a “blood bath” but still I am told that I possess all energy, so how can it be so bad, a play (?), but I was also told that this is still about receiving all parts of God including “eternal energy” as part of my new self, which is why this is important. I received messages including the word “boom” and when I saw a Facebook message about the Empire State Building not demolished when a B25 bomber crashed into it in 1945 including the message “got it”, I understood that it is indeed the truth that the demolition of the World Trade Center September 11 was because of a big “boom” or in other words, this was planned and carried out by the secret government of USA, and this made me decide to look into the proof of this and to expand the story of this today and also update my website with this information. The September 11, 2001, attacks on the World Trade Center and the Pentagon were planned and carried out by the Secret Government of USA as part of the deception of the world to remain in control over military, political and industrial power (and money), and when there was no “main enemy” after the end of the cold war, the Secret Government “developed” the Muslim World to become the new main enemy in order to maintain and further develop “the complex of the evil World Order”, which was “this close” to bring the end of the world with the outbreak of World War III between the Muslim and Western World as mentioned on my Doomsday Scenario website. Mads read my previous script on him and his thread on 9/11, and he decided to bring a paragraph of my script in his thread to further ridicule me, which

2.

13th September: The 9/11 attacks were planned and carried out by the U.S. Secret Government to maintain its evil World Order

One God, One People

Page 116

September 2012

was truly the absolutely worst darkness igniting trying to stop me. I brought him, his network and the world proof of 9/11 being a setup by the secret government of USA and told Mads that he works for other interests than the truth! He was revealed to work for darkness (and the CIA?) with inspired speech given to him and also when my spiritual friends made him “like” my comment revealing him. This darkness looks forward to the “great revelation” to receive a better world on the other side.

My work is what brings the greatest gift in the history of man, God to return unharmed and yes bringing all of his treasures to us all. All of our family tree entered me, which is where everything about me and life is written. God inside the knot of darkness knows what we are doing and he sent his love out through this darkness. Short stories of darkness shown by the Socialist People’s Party is what “makes egg” of creation, we are going back to the roots of our New World where everyone will be in spiritual contact with God, Mikael Wulff helped confirming the “boom” of the World Trade Centre and Mads working to cover it up (!), Dan is one of the better-knowing fat-headed kind of people making fun and degrading other people for the sake of making fun, darkness would still like to carry out my "old nightmare" if it could, and Helena was surprised by a cat (of light) wanting to live with her. the last part of darkness being “temporary terminated”, but still alive and making us feel it – still very much active as darkness/sufferings (!) - and yes this is how the story was given to me first, and waiting for faith of mankind to reactivate these parts of old God. At 03.20 I was shown and told that someone who has been “peeing at the fence” – because of Lisa (and others) – took my hand when I offered it to him and yes to be pulled in too, and I kept on receiving pain to the backside of my left lower leg, which is still about restructuring of our New World, and yes everything coming from the old still has a pass to make it fit in, otherwise everything is “sold out”. By 03.45 I still received the worst negative words hanging to the right of my face, and when I listened to it a few times, it was the worst negativity of all kind being said. I also continued receiving sounds from the balcony to continue the game if everything is inside or outside (?), and I really don’t care now because no matter what the task is to do it 100% perfectly according to my decision. I heard “come on let me win” from right including a strong scratch to my right foot, but no, I will accept NO darkness at all. Darkness only kept on becoming stronger and stronger and at 04.30 it was so strong that I could not keep it anymore being very close to let darkness do what it wanted to do with me, and yes this is how it is when the worst darkness reacts against me to make me overtake it. It was the worst torture. The first crisis of extreme tiredness hit me at 04.50, and I truly wonder for how long I can keep this going, and we know the answer is “the better, the longer”, which I have always told myself when running, thus also here.

12th September: God and eternal energy is secure inside our New World – I will lay low until our great awakening God and eternal energy is secure inside our New World – I will lay low until our great awakening I was surprised that AFTER publishing the script of yesterday the voice of darkness now became stronger and more insisting, which can only be because of reactions of let us say secret governments of USA and Russia, and maybe Mads too (?), so this script in itself is also pushing darkness to me. A new game has now started, which is about whether or not I can start “free energy” of our New World – is all darkness now light, or will it require faith of man (?) – and yes for all I know patience is a virtue, so we will continue the game, and yes there may come new surprises, which I know nothing about, and we still have the 22nd November to reach as part of the game, so we will see what happens, and yes “light will decide”, and so it is. At 02.35 I was surprised to receive a pretty strong out of this world pain to my right ankle, and I was told that this is because of the tooth operation of my mother, which in itself generated this force to me, and yes this means to turn around the Source a little bit more, and the Source should be inside our New World, but still it used to be outside, so will more darkness reach me over the coming time (?), and yes is it inside or outside the New World (?), and I have given my answer of how to handle this yesterday so this is how we will continue working. I kept receiving cracking sounds to my kitchen including the information that people of other civilizations will help me to understand this game, and I felt and heard this cracking sound over pots of my kitchen waiting for faith of the world to open for it and enter the life of our New World, so I do believe that we have now received everything of our Old World by now with
One God, One People

Page 117

September 2012

At 05.00 I was told positively by the spirit of my father – probably only a feeling being spoken with the voice of the spirit of my mother – that “I am also not going to lose anything now”. I was asked have you considered that we can awake this darkness (for me to work on) and put it back to “sleep” again (?), and yes it seems logical, but for how long? I was shown a UFO form my balcony almost invisible on the sky, but enough so I could see that it was red because of my sufferings, and it showed darkness to the top right of it and I was told that this is to make sure that nothing will escape you. At 05.30 the worst negativity above my edge had decreased and I was told that this is how we clean darkness, and of course with your approval, and this is what we have now done again, so what does that mean, can I sleep (?), and for now I will hold it going a little longer. At 05.35 I felt the next darkness coming in being integrated with the blood of my face, and I was told that you will have to stay up the whole day, how does that make you feel (?), and yes disgusted, a strong game, and is this right or wrong. I felt how this darkness still wants me to put it to its eternal grave, but no, I will NOT let you. I was told that “he” as darkness knows who you are, and about Muslim’s and the plan of darkness leading to World War III you know, but even worse is what he would do to you because he knew somehow that this could not be, that his life was “invented” but still he was living it – and at the same time as I was told this I was also told that everything goes fine just and continue if you can – and this darkness says that its most precious task was to get in behind, which is why we are happy you set up the tents, so he cannot look behind it. And I was told that this was of course only a risk if you lose it, not keeping your own sexual rules, and also that this information is so deep down that nobody has ever been there before. I was told did I not tell you that he could not get out again (darkness getting our of our New World), that this is all a game? And still I thought what happens if I lose it (?), which I am still VERY close to doing now at 07.10, and yes you told us to take over to NEVER lose it and that everything has to be saved no matter what, I will not allow any darkness outside of here with the risk to meet it again, and I was told that it is now beginning to look like when darkness took us over originally where it was only the most inner part of us, which survived. And when you combine this with coming faith of mankind doing the last part of the job, there you have it, right? Maybe. There is no mother caught on the castle, there is no one here, and yes Stig, is this “nothing” now, or still hidden worlds (?), and you don’t know so therefore I will just write what I am told even though this also becomes more and more difficult to do with a game including two options.

I was told that the spirit of my mother feel from the spirit of my father: It is annoying that you always win. At 07.30 I was told that we will now start to decrease the volume again with the feeling “after the worst darkness” following my script of yesterday. In other words I cannot just let go, which the spirit of my father now told me via feelings picked up by the spirit of my mother after now becoming considerably more gentle. I was told that this is how far we have to go, otherwise it will bring bleedings to the world, and yes do you see how infiltrated this game is with opposite messages? I was given the WORST sexual feelings from the spirit of my father to the spirit of my mother further on to me, which was extremely unpleasant. We first need to clean the bathroom before we can get all the way deep inside as we had wanted to at the first place if we knew about this place before creation, Stig. It is nothing less than breathtaking in here but we cannot reveal anything more for you right now, but you are doing fine here at 08.30 and yes still killing time, and yes I was and am tired, but not as critical as two nights ago. I received shaking tours this morning so still receiving much darkness, and I was told that we have we made a shell centre for you down here, yes we have. So it seems that we are continuing to dig a tunnel though what on the other side is the most brilliant light, but here is the absolutely worst darkness making me suffer much, so what if I decide to say “please wait instead of continuing to dig” (?) because I cannot continue living like this, it is far beyond my capacity – this is how strong darkness was this night, and yes let us play this new play to see, and concentrate to set up what may be missing in our New World, and if nothing, I kindly ask you to wait where you are, and first to continue your work when we have faith of mankind in house, and this made me receive yet a new out of this world pain to my right ankle, which is about turning the Source in yet a new ankle to come here, which was logics to me because we have just following the goldvein in the mountain, which may not be in a straight line. I was asked what if we need to continue digging to generate energy for the world (?), and I could only say that if you do, please do, but I do hope that when everything of God and eternal cells of life/energy is inside of here, it will automatically create energy of the world, and all people will generate energy thus not depending on me to work and exercise as much and sleep as little as possible (?), and this is what I can hope for. I was told that Obama knew that the stock exchange had to be closed a long time ago, and just to say that the keeping of stock exchanges and securities of the Old World will NOT be allowed in our New World.

One God, One People

Page 118

September 2012

So the conclusion – with the knowledge I have now – is that God is safely inside our New World and what comes to me from the front/right is not missing parts of God not being handled but the eternal digging into the next level of the eternal energy of sleeping cells, which is great when I am my new self, but as my old self, it creates the worst sufferings, so let is see if we can simply decide to wait for now and to restore my normal sleep with no or only little sufferings, and I thought that this is a tough game to learn having to go through the worst nightmare during such a night, but this is what makes a “king” you know. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jc88evqEbjI So I thought that this darkness is active when it is fed with negative feelings of people, and I will have to believe that with faith of man it will awake as positive energy and turn off the minus scale forever, and why do I have to be on the “minus side” (?), and yes is that to keep this energy alive (?), which it may be, so it has to be about “co-ordination” to make everything fit together. I decided to go to bath not caring about any potential warnings, but I received none, but after maybe an hour in the bathtub, I was instead given one of the strongest cramps in my right foot as I have ever had, which was about the continuous darkness coming to me reflected this way, and yes I had to stand up, and I heard new cracking sounds now coming from the balcony, and I now said that I don’t care because I know that everything is now inside our New World and cannot escape, and then you can make cracking sounds on the moon if you want to, and yes do you remember my dear world that you “could not” tell the world (?), and who decided this (?), and was it the U.N. or simply because you were COWARDS all of you (?), and yes my friends, I will try to keep statements like this down, and I will NOT be active the same way as I have been on Facebook and that is if it is no longer needed, and no, it is NOT a “joy” to receive darkness of people killing you, it was the absolutely worst pain to come through, but I have decided to continue writing, because it is responsible behaviour to keep the world updated on my progress, so this I will do and if nothing else happens, I believe that my scripts will become shorter and maybe to be published every third and not second day, we will see. And I was thinking that the game yesterday with Mads and his friends were really a game for me to learn that the game is over (!), but of course it brought us to the next stage of creation, which I am told still feels like going back in evolution receiving greater and greater gifts. I continued killing time only taking notes to my script of today, which I first started writing at 20.00 this evening, and at 11.50 I was told that we now have to wait to enter the next apartment (?), and yes, you are right – unless it is needed to create energy, but it may not be? I was told by darkness – via the spirit of my mother – “can we smell to whom won” (?), and also that the currency pipe is gone, we don’t have to relate to this anymore, and the man having access to this is inside of here, and yes his energy is here and he
One God, One People

will first return as he was with faith of people, and what will I do in the meantime (?), and yes I will take my holiday as I do believe I have told you about that I will hold at the end of my journey, so I do believe this will be now. I watched some TV and decided to take a nap on the sofa at approx. 13.30 and I slept poorly until 17.30 – still because of darkness coming to me – and I had a dream about Karen and that I cannot “transport her” making it impossible to move something inside a store making me sad, and I saw the visible signs I had set up for her along Rungstedvej leading to my old apartment in Hørsholm, where I had set up a tomato outside on first floor, but she did not follow/take it, and I will now remove this before it will rot, and we are here inside of darkness where I tried to make Karen follow me telling her about the tomato, which is about the great awakening as our new selves, but no, it was not possible for her to follow me, this was not enough, she had had it with me – and the feeling of the store was that God is sad that we cannot go deeper in the energy/new creation now. I was told told good luck with the coming awakening. It is not so complicated and precarious, it will happen by itself because the world knows that you are coming. I was shown a GIANT ship and also that it is empty inside before we arrive, “isn’t it marvellous” (?), and this is about the endless energy of cells. I was told that Germany is surprised that “no one” has discovered me yet, and that is “the world” really, and I was shown a very little hut in a tree inside the forest and told that because no one disturbed me it was possible for me to bring us back to the origin of everything, and also that I managed to go through this without anyone seeing it on me (I did not die or suffer physically for people to see). I was told that we have a genius plan to get you out over the ramp, can we say that (?), and of course you can if the truth is that it is “genius”, but I ask you to be honest and now under- or overdo your descriptions of things and events. During the day – after my decision of the morning – my sufferings decreased much bringing me much mental calm, and I still felt dark energy all around me potentially “pushing” on me physically, but when it is not activated by negativity, it will not bring me direct sufferings, but even though I will now decrease my activity, people will still think of me, and I do believe that I will still receive some negativity and not normal sleep, but probably less. I was told that there is an unspoken sadness about me in Kenya, and I was asked what did Elijah do about my scripts in relation to his wife Tina (?), and was that to “censor” my scripts, so she was “not allowed” to read me, Elijah (?), and were you also “not able” to communicate the truth about me to Tina (?), which made her sad about me (?), and yes I tried to teach you in 2009, but you “could not” improve (?), and yes Elijah this is a direct question, but you will probably not answer because of poor
September 2012

Page 119

habits (?), and yes I have a habit to write like this, which I will also see if I can change or at least decrease. I was told that there is not completely empty in the assembly hall – the same as the ship before - because when you arrive, those who are not there all gather around you, and this is what now not causes an explosion other than an explosion of love and that is via our new tool and your return to creation. When publishing this script at 21.25 I felt and was told “with the greatest smiles we can bring you” with the understanding for having gone through this, and to continue informing the world via continuous scripts. I was reminded that when visiting my mother and John my voice had improved much now speaking almost fluently without trouble. I was told that it is like standing outside in darkness looking into the light of a photo store, which is God with eternity of sleeping life, and this photo store is like the missing socks for me to wear on my new foot. I looked out on the sky maybe one minute and was happy to see a UFO showing me a photo store – the combination of it on the sky including a vision around it and voice coming to me – and I thought that it is a funny thought that they show themselves instantly now again when I look at the sky, and also that they are so close to “my channel” that they communicate like this. I was shown darkness kissing life out of us and the last part is to get mankind to follow me, so we cannot continue with “eternal creation” without faith, which is what will turn me around. My TV is now working perfectly with no distortions to the sound or picture. So the question is how will he turn around extreme negativity, resistance and silence to the opposite, is there still a button I can switch on to start me up (?), but still we have to wait until the 22nd November, don’t we? I felt negative energy of Jack and military forces, and what will we use this negative energy for (?), and yes to unite God. I was almost falling asleep on the sofa after 23.00, and I felt Henrik Dahl as the worst darkness and “preparing for this”. I was told that we cannot do this without the energy you bring, but on the other hand I have seen how John is becoming better, so isn’t the energy here now with God and everything inside the New World? I received more negative speech still feeling how concentrated and deep this darkness is – I am glad that I only receive the surface of it – and also scratching around my crutch, and I thought about continuing work to unit the strings/pipes of God.

I was shown that I have all money – USD notes – in the bank, and I only have to do bundle them nicely. I continued receiving feelings of Jack and was told that he believes you have become slow, which I don’t believe Jack is but this is a metaphor of today, where things did not work very fast, but where I was relaxing, and when I tried keying this in as a note on my phone, it switched off, and yes an old thing of spiritual darkness, which I believe I have not written about or much about, but once in a while it simply shuts off without me doing anything. --Ending the day with these short stories:

Two elephants from the Circus Benneweis decided to leave the circus taking a walk on the streets of Copenhagen, and you do remember that in order to save God from darkness, we resurrected my previous – now new – self Jesus, and did a new creation in 2011, where my new self was made as original God as God self (?), herewith creating two Gods of our New World, and these are the twos Gods you saw walking here, and yes they want to leave the circus of darkness.

Marianne had another view on Clement than Helena, which is that she does not understand that politicians do not refuse to be interviewed by a manic lama-spittingspeed talker, who do 80% of the conversation, and she reSeptember 2012

One God, One People

Page 120

members Mogens Lykktetoft telling him “be quiet and listen to what I say”, and yes this is exactly how I remember Clement, and to this I can only say that you Clement - and others trying to do as you as a wrong “role model” - are the WORST DARKNESS, which is, because you have your heads filled up with your own agenda, “angle”, and often do not care about what is said, and yes you can take journalists all over the world, and here I am almost always embarrassed MUCH when seeing the journalists of TV2 interviewing their “victims”. LISTEN, REFLECT and CONFIRM your understanding and first of all, BE PATIENT (!), because you are NOT too busy not to listen and understand!

about a trio in orange from Korea singing and playing table tennis (!), which is about the Trinity winning (also because of faith of some of these young people in me) and awakening, which will bring “something big” to the world .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0Z9R57maGvc

Here Toke and Emil liked “we want to have “crocodile” to Denmark”, and “crocodile” is an old symbol of the worst darkness, which is what you turned into, Emil (?), and I wonder how many of your network, which you now tried to influence against me (?), so this is also about lack of faith of some of these young people also bringing me energy of darkness to come through, a “new balance” really, which is “words” I have had inside of me when writing this script, and what we are facing at our New World.

It seems that I am now on my way to vacation, and yes I was able to relax today, but I wonder if I can sleep tonight after having slept this afternoon?

On the exact day 9/11 – the 11th anniversary of the Sept. 11 attacks – a group of people attacked the US Consulate in Benghazi, Libya, killing the US ambassador and three other American officials “officially” because of anger towards the Anti Muslim/Mohammad film “Innocence of Muslims”, but according to the following article in New York Post as you can read here “it was a coordinated, military-style, commando-type raid” and “a well-planned, well-targeted event”, so it does really look as if there is more to this story, which I am sure that the world would like to know about, and that is who stands behind these plans (?), who has an “interest” to scare people using the “Muslim-card” and to bring so strong, negative feelings to Muslims that they threaten the West to “pay back” and even war (?), and could this be the secret government of the USA to “benefit” its “interests” including its business and warmachine (?), and yes I am just wondering here of course, but I shall be happy for you to speak the truth to the world.

Toke, one of the young people, said “Orange caramel: Remember the name! Something big quivers …”, and this is
Page 121 September 2012

One God, One People

13th September: The 9/11 attacks were planned/carried out by the U.S. Secret Government to maintain its evil World Order Dreaming of reaching the end of my journey with the world still bleeding because of the knot of darkness of God I went to bed a little before midnight hoping that I would be able and allowed to sleep because I was truly more than tired, and first I was not, but later I slept until approx. 05.45, and a little more dreams.  Søren E. has transferred his music files to my library of music at Fair Insurance, and he asks how people react. I am at the library where I have used headphones listening to music but by mistake I pull the plug herewith loosening the power supply for it. o Søren E. is darkness – potential goodness - symbolising God becoming part of our New World. The headphones is to say that spiritual work cannot continue without the energy I provide. o I was told that everything leads into the knot of darkness of God, and this knot is all the evilness and wrongdoings of the world of politics, media and people. I was told that the message “your heart is ready” is about reaching the next level (an add on to the existing), and when I receive cracking sounds to my kitchen, this is a symbol of reaching the next level, and I was shown and told that we can now see into the next very large concert hall, which is full of classical musicians and even more beautiful than everything else we have seen.  I am at a discothèque New Years evening with friends including Gert D. (from DanskeBank-Pension), and they speak about me probably being together with friends on his own age. I see that my mother speaks with everyone fearing if she will be faithful. I get my smoking jacket from the wardrobe, and I meet the actor Susse Wold, who has made a as a mix of spiritual and sexual experiences. o New Years evening is to say that we are almost there, and when my (Danish) friends speak of other friends being there (to support me), they are wrong, because no one decided to stay and support me, and this is a déjà vue about friends believing this without knowing that
September 2012

It truly make me sad to see many Muslims not being able to control their negative feelings when it comes to “portraying” Mohammad – “this is all we have to say here” as I am told and I understand that this movie may not be very far away from the truth, thus being “inspired” to bring here when I am going through the WORST darkness of all – and I can only encourage all of you to “calm down”, control yourself and your negativity and also to understand that Mohammad was NOT the messenger of God as it is stated on the front page of my website, and this is not something to be sad/negative about, but happy because the truth is that I have something much better for you, and yes my “new self”, don’t you look forward to receiving me instead of Mohammad (?), and yes “just wondering” is what we still are here.

One God, One People

Page 122

you all – including former colleagues, whom are also “friends” to me – abandoned me. “Gert” is about darkness still wanting to kill, and I was given a cracking sound to the balcony, so this is what this sound is about. o The sexual part is about “Kama Sutra”, and I have not written about this before, because how can you set up rules of sexual behaviour not to expose sexuality and still bring guidelines/help on how to achieve a good sexual life (?), and the only answer I have today is to “keep a good balance”, and no, I do not have experience with Kama Sutra myself, and only know that it brings much pleasure to some. o I was told that your mother has access to 10 million DKK, i.e. “all the energy you can imagine”, but not now, and it was 05.00 and I was asked will you please stand up now, and first I said no, because I wanted to get back into a rhythm sleeping at night and being awake during the day, and I was really still far too tired, and I was told that you are supposed to feel the worst with lack of sleep, and with this you decide to let the world bleed, which surprised me to hear, and I thought this was a game, but when I was told that “the reason is down below”, I understood that this is what is still ongoing because the knot of darkness of God is still making the world bleed, i.e. for parts of it to temporarily vanish, which did not make me feel good.  I am working at the same company as Michael Jackson, and I see that the wounds of pegs penetrating his lower arms are as dreadful as it gets, and I see how he is scared as badly as it gets all over his backside, which is done with a knife, but the wounds on his knees are truly the absolutely worst of all, and my old colleague from Fair, Nikolaj, says that the scars on his back is no problem. I see that Michael cannot sing to a customer, who has bought him to sing, which makes him sad, and I feel that this is shortly before he will die. o I am Michael Jackson and he is me (!), and these wounds are given to me by darkness of mankind, which is still killing my old self, the customer “buying” Michael feels “wrong” because he is soaking out my energy/love. I am still dying, and the knees are about what I experienced the other day at the motion room when they were almost too weak to bear me, and then I can be happy that I will wake as my new self underneath this. Nikolaj is here because he wrote on Facebook that he received top grade at an exam at the Insurance College, which is what I do too.  I am at a place feeling like a religious movement/sect, who believe that the Fakta supermarket brings a guarantee of clean goods. A man – feeling like me – has been employed at a large customer service department and he works at the second highest level of the company with the manager of the department working on the highest level being part of the management team of the company, and to my surprise the new employee, who feels like me, is promoted by the management group to become the new manager of the department and part of the management group of the 

company, and the previous manager, to his surprise, moves down one level and hands over the management of the department to the new man, and I wonder how it will go because can this man communicate making the people understand (?), and to my surprise when he takes the word, he is a very good communicator, and he says that he will ask employees to start work when arriving at work instead of starting with a meeting, and he has noticed that a whipped cream machine makes poor cream with too much sugar, and he has initiated a change to improve the whipped cream, but the change has not been implemented yet. The new manager wears the finest and most expensive running shoes, which I see in a catalogue, and the former manager the finest football shoes at the same price, but his team has relegated. o A religious sect is what some people believe that I am starting (?) not understanding the magnitude of this. This dream is both to say never to underestimate people and their skills as many managers have done with me during my professional career at the same time as I have taken over the management from darkness. The whipped cream is about changing the sexual behaviour of the world. o I was shown and told that if I do not bring energy, red energy overtakes a white helicopter and people, whom I saw vanishing to nothing, which made me afraid and stand up at 05.45. I woke up to the fine song “The Motown song” by Rod Stewart – one of his finest - and the lyrics “Echo to the alley down below”, which is about the knot of darkness of God bringing us the bleeding.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vqcoPXFDnqw I received spiritual messages confirming that the 9/11 attacks were carried out by the U.S. secret government The first hour today was the worst to come through again receiving the feeling of “we have not made it yet” and there is still a risk of making the world suffer losing everything if I should decide to lose it for example watching porn, but isn’t the installation of our New World secure underneath “the tent”? I was still very tired, and I continued receiving EXTREME feeling of darkness and the WORST voice still coming to me saying “I want to kill” being very close to overtake me (not to kill physically you know, but to become this darkness making the world bleed), and it made me FEAR it, and yes it is only the surface of darkness I experience, but it is truly so concentrated and awful as it gets, and it made me feel both down and potentially sad/depressed, and I was told that this is only to continue creation at highest level, we can always decrease this making it easier for you, but NO, don’t do that (!), and I was told don’t push it too far is all we say Stig. The Source and eternal creation works fine, but it is only dark energy coming out (?) - you can not exist at all without this “down below” - and yes Stig, it is about “this side and the other
September 2012

One God, One People

Page 123

side” (minus and plus), and I cannot tell you more other than this is the most uncomfortable feeling, and I was told that this feeling is given to me for example because of Karen’s choice to continue her “good life” as a doctor rejecting me. I was thinking that energy of mankind has to switch from negative to positive, so it is still a mutual dependence that when man believes in me, I will become my true self (?), or can it be the opposite? I was really so tired feeling physically completely drained and “warm” with a voice coming to me ”I don’t believe they are supposed to live either”, which is truly the worst, and I was so exhausted that I feared that it would to take me over. This was also about whether or not this darkness is still welcome, and yes what do I tell it when I keep feeling it coming and knowing that it is already here (?), and is that to say “hi, hi” or still to say “you are welcome” as I have done for years, and I have decided that both things go, and yes I will not start to say the opposite because of fear of this extreme darkness inside of there, and no, I could never dream about, and that is even though this is what makes the world bleed now, because this is the key of everything, and it will turn around somehow. Later I was told that this is where my new self will plant faith of man in me to release this knot of darkness, so in this sense, this was also the right answer, and I am still given much nervous feelings – coming to me from outside as a physical feeling – and also potentially diarrhoea/destruction. I was told that we could examine you all day long but we cannot afford, i.e. do not have the energy, so “what now” (?), I don’t have much work and where are we headed (?), what is the purpose of what I do now (?), and I told myself that I will find the road, and the only road I know of is to continue work, which is the only answer, and the “new balance” code word of yesterday is to say that I will find this new balance still working but not working too much to wake up too much darkness, which would break me down. And then I was shown and told that this energy I and the world bring is putting the last of the carpet on the floor of the ship, if I can do it, and if I cannot, we will start up as is. This made me relieved understanding that we are in control and I am “only” going through the last part of the game, and I thought about the vision of the USD money notes too also saying that we are now doing the “absolutely last work”, and yes it may take the next 23 months to do for all I know, and in the mean time I will have to do my best work at a reduced level, exercise and to come through nights and mornings where it seems that darkness is so strongly that it can almost bring me down. I was given “the Motown song” by Rod Stewart again and the lyrics “there’s a soul in the city, watching over us tonight, there’s a soul in the city, saying everything’s gonna be all right”, so this was the message, but the first hour was coming through “hell” and my thoughts go to the parts of the Universe bleeding, and

looking forward to seeing you all again when you will return being everything and not nothing. I now received beautiful visions of islands of the Seychelles and the Azores, and yes this is what counts “on the other side”, and I thought about the genius plan to get us out of here, so it is not about losing hope. I still received pain to my behind, thank you father, and I also still continue small waves of nothing crossing the inside of my head. Later the pain to my behind became stronger and I received a small heart attack too, and this was when I was working, so this is still bringing forward this. At 10.20 I was told “think about getting all of this over to the other side without it saying BOOM and then just to sit there calmly deciding to continue entering it” and later I understood that “boom” is really the name of the game today when I had time – however not much energy – to look into so called “conspiracy theories”, Mads (!), of the 9/11 demolitions of the World Trade Centre of New York, and yes before now I had not seen or watched any information about this event not to be as it was “sold” as, which is attacks on the USA by the Islamist terror group, al-Qaeda, and for all I know when seeing this, the whole setup of al-Qaeda may be exactly that, a setup of the secret government of USA to create a new main enemy after the end of the cold war, and this became Muslim terrorists, but you forgot to tell the world that you set it up to keep your own military and business complex “alive” and with this, you were ready to take all mankind as your prisoners (?), and yes just like the absolutely worst darkness would have done, and yes creating a World War III as the example, and who knows what Iran and other nations could have decided to do if they had suddenly “lost it”, and do you get my picture, and yes all of them, all the bad guys, are coming in while writing this, Stig, and I both feel darkness of God and the people in charge of this whole setup, and yes “Uncle Sam”, you know, “the uncontrollable system”, which no one can stop unless I do you a favour, so this is then what I do. I was told by an extremely enthusiastic voice about just how great the original design of all worlds and individuals having an individual code – a “pass” – and also that we are discovering many new “inventions” of the same kind originally thought of, which was lost with the overtake of darkness, but one of them is that there is not only one inside of you but MANY levels inside of you with much new life to come out as result, and I was told that this is a result of my decision to keep saying “you are welcome” and yes the worst darkness, which is still more of God, and I felt how this energy continues to stream into me coming from my front/right, and there is both light and the worst darkness inside of this giving me the feeling of becoming sick. And if you said no now, we would of course till continue doing this work on the other side, and yes what is the difference, Stig (?), and one is that you get this inside of your heart now, but you would also get it inside your heart later, and yes I just know that it is good doing this and we may have 2-3 more months of
September 2012

One God, One People

Page 124

work to do so the answers on this will probably come, and yes not least about “setting sons” as I am told here, and I was told that there is not much remaining of the four back line of this defence, and yes how incredible it may be to the future, we are still unlocking the secrets of God and yes at this late/final stage, and you may pinch me in the arm, but this is what we are doing, and this is why you receive these streams of nothing floating through your head including dizziness and a risk of fainting and yes coming from my right. Later I was told “is this to further widening the Source before you will wake up” (?) and “yes it is” and also that this is still about making all of old God part of me as my new self as the result of everything, so yes, you are still welcome to move everything inside of me, so this comes from a second God inside the New World and that is of darkness, which is still entering me as the result of the New World, and yes this is the ongoing process, which I kindly ask you to continue, and the job I am doing in my scripts of yesterday and today in relation to the secret government of USA is also of importance in this sense, and I was given pain to my right eye and told that this is also what it is about, and yes the worst darkness in history as part of the darkness, which overtook God, and would now like to get released, so COME OUT NOW all of your “haws” in Washington and elsewhere, so we can finish this game with light winning. So how did this story start to “enlighten” me (?), and yes it came this morning when I checked for Facebook updates and saw this by my Facebook friend, Paula, about how the Empire State Building was not demolished after a B25 bomber crashed into it in 1945 concluding that “no structural damage was reported to the building” and “airplanes just don’t knock over skyscrapers”, but what really caught my attention was the words “got it”, which was the keyword here because I have used it often lately myself, and here it was my spiritual friends confirming the story for me that the World Trade Centre was indeed demolished by man, but not by the aeroplanes hitting them, but by the U.S. secret government, - I “got it”, thank you – and yes did you really believe that you could get away with cheating the world (?), and yes is this the simple reason why you also put medicine etc. in food and in chemtrails, which was to make the world “dumb” so you could take control and yes to continue your “New World Order” of evilness to “benefit” your war machine and businesses and “a few people” of the elite (?), but no, this is NOT how the world works when God wants to get out of darkness, and yes then the only means is to use darkness self as part of the plan to escape, and this is what you were doing, an act of God to act as the worst darkness for me some day to enter here and tell you to GIVE UP, lay down your weapons and bring your surrender to President Obama and yes to repent to the world of course, and do you think you are “able”/ready to do that (?), and yes rather today than tomorrow – and if I say “please” (?) and I am here given a smile by my spiritual friends.

And from here the solution was very close to me, because I had already noticed that Torben brought this message the 11th September, and I had taken a note to watch these videos when I got time and really just to see what they were about, because “what if …”, and yes this is what I did today, and now I better understand why Jack does not believe I work very quickly, because you were looking forward also to me revealing the secrets of the 9/11 (?), and yes you had to wait until today, so here it comes.

One God, One People

Page 125

September 2012

collapsed within two hours. The hijackers also intentionally crashed American Airlines Flight 77 into the Pentagon in Arlington, Virginia, and intended to pilot the fourth hijacked jet, United Airlines Flight 93, into the United States Capitol Building in Washington, D.C.; however, the plane crashed into a field near Shanksville, Pennsylvania, after its passengers attempted to take control of the jet from the hijackers. Nearly 3,000 people died in the attacks, including all 227 civilians and 19 hijackers aboard the four planes (Source: Wikipedia). Evidence of this chapter “takes you through most of the scientific forensic evidence proving beyond a reasonable doubt that the destruction of WTC was accomplished with explosive controlled demolition”, and it is mainly provided by “Architects & Engineers for 9/11”, which is “a non-partisan association of Architects, Engineers, and affiliates, who are dedicated to exposing the falsehoods and to revealing truths about the destruction of the 3 WTC skyscrapers on 9/11/01”. As mentioned other places on this website, it is also the Secret Government of USA standing behind this “secret operation” – and much else (!) – with the purpose to remain in control over military, political and industrial power (and money), and when there was no “main enemy” after the end of the cold war, the Secret Government “developed” the Muslim World to become the new main enemy in order to maintain and further develop “the complex of the evil World Order”, which was “this close” to bring the end of the world with the outbreak of World War III between the Muslim and Western World as mentioned on my Doomsday Scenario website. The fall of the Twin Towers was a sign to mankind about the coming end of the world with the power of darkness self standing behind, which was also a piece in “the game” to save the world when all negative energy of this world was transformed to positive energy in our spiritual world to create our New World and save all of the old. FACTS: The Twin Towers' destruction exhibited all of the characteristics of destruction by explosives: 1. On basis of this I decided to write this new chapter, which is now included on my Signs III website – and here. The 9/11 attacks were planned and carried out by the U.S. Secret Government to maintain its old evil World Order The September 11, 2001, attacks were a series of four coordinated suicide attacks upon the United States in New York City and the Washington, D.C. areas on September 11, 2001. On that Tuesday morning, 19 terrorists from the Islamist militant group al-Qaeda hijacked four passenger jets. The hijackers intentionally flew two of those planes, American Airlines Flight 11 and United Airlines Flight 175, into the North and South towers of the World Trade Center complex in New York City; both towers Destruction proceeds through the path of greatest resistance at nearly free-fall acceleration 2. Improbable symmetry of debris distribution 3. Extremely rapid onset of destruction 4. Over 100 first responders reported explosions and flashes 5. Multi-ton steel sections ejected laterally 6. Mid-air pulverization of 90,000 tons of concrete & metal decking 7. Massive volume of expanding pyroclastic-like clouds 8. 1200-foot-diameter debris field: no "pancaked" floors found 9. Isolated explosive ejections 20–40 stories below demolition front 10. Total building destruction: dismemberment of steel frame
September 2012

One God, One People

Page 126

11. Several tons of molten metal found under all 3 highrises 12. Evidence of thermite incendiaries found by FEMA in steel samples 13. Evidence of explosives found in dust samples WTC Building #7, a 47-story high-rise not hit by an airplane, exhibited all the characteristics of classic controlled demolition with explosives: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. Rapid onset of collapse Sounds of explosions at ground floor – a second before the building's destruction Symmetrical "structural failure" – through the path of greatest resistance – at free-fall acceleration Imploded, collapsing completely, and landed in its own footprint Massive volume of expanding pyroclastic-like clouds Expert corroboration from the top European controlled demolition professional Foreknowledge of "collapse" by media, NYPD, FDNY

The short video below gives you other interesting information, for example:

19 men armed with box-cutters directed from half way around the world using a satellite phone and a laptop directed the most sophisticated penetration of the of the most heavily defended airspace in the world – flying four commercial aircrafts for over an hour without being molested by a single fighter or interceptor. Two planes knocked down three buildings in New York, the Twin Towers and World Trade Centre 7, which collapsed even though no plane hit it! The Pentagon was hit at the Budget Analyst Office, which was “working on the mystery of the 2.3 trillion USD, which Secretary of Defense Donald Rumsfeld had announced missing” ("We know it's gone. But we don't know what they spent it on", Jim Minnery, Defense Finance and Accounting Service). Within minutes/hours for the media and within a day for U.S. administration Osama Bin Laden was conveniently appointed as the culprit of this “terrible action”. The official 9/11 commission to investigate the whole event was delayed, underfunded, set up to fail, had a conflict of interest and made a cover up from start to finish, and it was based upon information extracted through torture, it included lie upon lie by the Pentagon, CIA, the Bush Administration, much “secret data” was destroyed “not meant” to come to the attention of the public and as for Bush and Cheney, they testified in secret, off the record, not under oath and behind closed doors. The commission determined that the attacks were “failure of imagination” and President Bush said that “nobody in our government, at least, and I don't think the prior government, could envision flying airplanes into buildings on such a massive scale".

In the aftermath of WTC7's destruction, strong evidence of demolition using incendiary devices was discovered: 1. 2. 3. FEMA finds rapid oxidation and intergranular melting on structural steel samples Several tons of molten metal reported by numerous highly qualified witnesses Chemical signature of the incendiary thermite found in solidified molten metal, and dust samples

This is an easy to read brochure called “What you are not being told about 9/11 - Trust your eyes, the facts, and the laws of physics” including facts of the demolition of the three skyscrapers (you can zoom in or download the document at the command line at the bottom): http://www.scribd.com/doc/105846647/What-you-are-notbeing-told-about-9-11 This four-page newspaper is in full color, graphically oriented and contains over a dozen articles about our most important evidence (you can zoom in or download the document at the command line at the bottom): http://www.scribd.com/doc/105847491/The-most-importantevidence-of-the-deception-of-9-11 The full 2 hour version of the original dvd "Blueprint for TruthThe Architecture of Destruction" can be watched here, and the video below is the 1-hour version of the following groundbreaking documentary “9/11: Explosive Evidence -- Experts Speak Out”, and the full documentary can be watched here. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ddz2mw2vaEg&feature=pl cp

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v =WxkNxQ8Qak8#! Mads tried to further ridicule/stop me as the absolutely worst darkness of all, but I will NOT accept this! At 19.00 I was given the taste of blood again – the world is bleeding (!) - together with the taste and vision of steel too, and not long after I saw that Mads had visited my website as you can see here:

One God, One People

Page 127

September 2012

He has also written a comment in continuation of the thread of the other day further ridiculing me just by saying “here is Stig’s text from his homepage about his parallel Universe” (it is not a parallel, it is an entire New World whereto the old has been saved and transferred to, Mads, and that is because of the sins of mankind, which you could have read and understood if only you wanted to), and I was told that I am given this taste of blood because this is the absolutely worst darkness itself that I am fighting with.

I decided to bring an extract of the content of my new chapter on 9/11 to my Signs III site, and I told Mads that normally he is an intelligent man, but in this case he is “stupid as a door” - because he tries to keep the door to darkness of God closed, but no he cannot (!) because he knows that I speak the truth – and are you sure that you don’t have “other interests”, which you don’t speak highly about (?), and what about the CIA maybe?

When we had this chat, I received one of the worst shivers of darkness as I have ever received making it almost impossible because of my physical shave, and I was given a feeling to the left side of my face as if it almost burst and I was told that this was “almost a brain haemorrhage”, so this is how strongly the darkness works via you, Mads, and yes because of your WRONG actions! And as I told him below, he is revealed in more ways than he likes, and that is because my “spiritual friends” are with me again – you have discovered that I am only Stig as a “normal being” receiving spiritual communication and that I will first show myself in full glory when I will “soon” open the eyes of my new self, have you not (?), and eeeehhhh you have not …. (?) – and it comes with “inspired speech”, Mads, which is a language I have

One God, One People

Page 128

September 2012

built up for years receiving symbols just like when you dream really, and when I have written more than 6,000 pages including thousands of these symbols both from dreams and “inspired speech” given by the same spiritual friends of mine (!), it is very easy to decipher, and first you told me “remember the hat”, and a “hat” – as I have written about probably over 100 times in my scripts, is a symbol of darkness, so what you are saying with other words without knowing that you are giving yourself away is that you would like to transfer your faith in darkness to me, but no, I will NEVER accept that (!), and I said that I will accept everyone to be “stupid as a door”, perhaps without Mads, who is “a little too stupid” for this to be true, and this made Mad say “Stig, if I admit that I planned and carried out 9-11, will you please admit that you got the idea for “crazy about dance” (?), and this was truly a STUPID thing to say, Mads – are you not smarter than this (?) – and what the heart is full of is what you were “allowed” to say here because dance is an old symbol of mine used MANY times for “celebration”, so this is how God uses you to tell the world that we are coming and we are still going for “every little thing” to bring with us without any losses – this is what it is about (!) – and what your heart is full of is underneath the darkness of you – and should I say including the secret government of the USA, which you work for – where your original love and warm feelings shine through, which would very much like to get out again leaving all darkness and wrongdoings of the ones you are trying to protect (!), and what you show is really how the most inner part of God feels like because if you had read my website, you would understand that God is a prisoner of darkness, which overtook him, and by revealing the 9/11 and secret government of USA (again) via you, this is opening up the secret government, thus also God, and yes this is to tell them to step down all of your white clowns over there, and a few black, colours don’t matter (!), you have been revealed by the world and now be me, there is NO need for you to continue your evil version of the New World Order, there will be NO Martial Law, but the law of God bringing love and freedom to everyone, and yes I have told you over again, you will NOT become punished because of what you did because this was part of the plan to save the world, for you to be so vicious as no one can dream about to create the most energy on the other side to create a New World and save the content of the old, so COME OUT NOW, THE WORLD AND I ARE WAITING FOR YOU, and yes Stig including Presidents and their staff! So here at 20.20 when we wrote these chat messages the game really started, and Henrik decided to be the stupid man in yellow showing off his poor behaviour and work to the world – “a man you cannot reach” (!) – but Mads is truly intelligent, but not speaking the truth (!), and after I encouraged him to support Obama and not the “poisonous” Romney (did you see my comment to Kristian with the “poisonous” snake, this is ALSO you I talk about!), Mads said that “I wait with excitement for the great revelation. In the meantime you are always welcome on my wall, where there is also room for those believing they are Jesus Christ. Good win with your scripts”, and yes this was nice of you to say, Mads, so I gave you a “like” for this, and for me this also meant that you do look forward to a better world after the great revelation, so a little bit of truth coming there …?

And you do remember what happened the other day, where Mads apparently “liked” one of my comments even though it was clear that he did not like it, and then again his “like” was only shown in notifications given to me and not next to the comment self, which meant that either he would first click “like” despite of not liking the comment and then he would regret and “unlike” this comment, and yes if this is not “improbable” enough, exactly the same happened again as you can see below, because does Mads “like” to be revealed by me and included in my scripts FOR THE WHOLE WORLD TO READ (?) – you do know that the official world is reading me via its “secret network”, don’t you (?) and we speak of “thousands of people”, and now you will become world famous for being the man of the absolutely worst darkness trying to speak against me and stop me from bringing the last part of God and eternal creation to our New World, doesn’t that make you happy or only embarrassed maybe (?), and yes maybe you will tell me what are the odds to have Mads doing this twice in a row (?), and yes “not existing” (!), but with the help of my spiritual friends we are still existing, Mads, and they were the ones helping me to bring a few signs here about your DECEPTION and RIDICULE OF ME, so all I have to tell you is to STAND FORWARD and tell the world about your wrongdoings when you feel ready, and that may also include your apologise to me. And to me your “like” was also to say that you do like me to reveal the deception of the world to bring better days for us all.

One God, One People

Page 129

September 2012

At 13.45 before I had finished the story above, I decided to cycle to the swimming hall while I still felt like doing it – I did not feel much energy today – and on my way there I thought that I better remember to write in the script that the last couple of days when relaxing, I have received feelings of lack of doubt in myself, which is coming to me from outside, and I was told that the exercise I would do today would be about putting our fire of the world, which is to reduce the bleeding. When I arrived there, I saw the ambulance outside (!), and inside, ambulance men were driving away an old man not feeling well, and I knew that this is about another ambulance of energy given to me to come through, and this ambulance is called “bleeding”, but I was also given the reminder that I have accepted part terminations thinning what is and NOT to completely make life and matter vanish, so this is what I hope is happening. I did the usual half an hour on the cross trainer, which was not very difficult to do today, and I received maybe ten times requests from darkness to let it out including “let me get out” as if it was a “little thing”, but NO, NEVER (!), and darkness tried to speak many words after each other to take me in a slip of the tongue, but no, it is MY will, which is decisive, and I was told “be careful”, which was when darkness said that it is coming in from outside the New World thus not being in the New World yet, and I repeated my rules from the other day that if there is indeed any more outside, it is alright to get in, but only under condition that nothing gets out, and yes we tried this also 10 times including the “slip of the tongue” trick – it is quite smart when it has strength you know, but it was not very difficult coming through after all, and then I was shown coming through darkness coming to the point where this darkness works as darkness disguised as light, and I told it to speak the truth and only the truth (also thinking of what Niclas and Fanny and many other people receive of spiritual communication), and this brought the situation where it again said that it comes in from the outside to my right – trying to make me open for it to escape – and then it corrected itself and said that it really came from the front/right of me, which is inside our New World but not “handled” yet, and yes because it had to speak the truth, and this is how it goes forward one step at the time here, and it ended when I was feeling very strong in my left leg symbolising the New World and very weak in my right symbolising the Old World. On my way home I was told that the secret government is about to give up too as so many others have done – they cannot stand the pressure – and you do know that my scripts are read by “many”, my friends and that my scripts and website have helped revealing you to the world? Suddenly I felt a big part of darkness entering me and I was told that this was all of our family tree entering where everything about me and life is written. When I returned home at 16.30, I decided to update the script including writing the short stories until 17.20, and from here to
September 2012

My work is bringing God unharmed with all of his treasures to all of us in our New World I was told that we are also not going out to find new apartments for you and you and you, and yes we are just counting the number of passes given to us here by eager parts of God wanting to enter, and this is how he is supposed to do it, through you , my friend. Alternatively we could have done this through “heavy demolition of the world”, which would have required your acceptance, which we knew you would never give, so therefore it was better for us to be patient and yes to let God decide to “turn down the volume” of his “fighter machine” of darkness and that is because you did not allow this to be used in this world, where he is a guest until he becomes full part of it. This work is what brings the greatest gift in the history of man, God to return unharmed and yes bringing all of his treasures to us all. This is in other words the biggest man slaughter in history, which we will avoid and simply because you decided that you will not accept this. I was told from the front of me that I still have a hen to pluck with you tomorrow, so this is still only part of the road.
One God, One People

Page 130

keep down my TIREDNESS and disgust of working/writing like this and to continue working on the story of 9/11 above, and no, I am NOT afraid of the secret government of the USA, why should I (?) because you also want to get out, right (?), and no I am not afraid of the darkness I will receive after publishing this because of any negative reactions from people of the secret government still not believing in mine but your evil New World Order (?), and to you I only have one thing to say: Come on and give me your best shot, you have absolutely no chance (!), and I here feel Obama with me, thank you for being here, my friend. When I was doing this work, I was told that they come out peacefully, yes we don’t have to force them out via a war in space with mankind against all of the Universe, which they know they cannot defeat, so you are welcome my friends, and yes I look forward to seeing ALL YOUR NAMES and testimonies, and maybe Steven Greer, director of the Disclosure Project, would like to assist you doing this, so a good idea for you to contact him (?), and yes he already has quite some experience, you know. I received red/yellow blinking to my monitor as if it was “endless renewals” of rounds in a motor race because of the energy of darkness entering me because I am continuing to do this work. I was told that we will first start the New World up in January 2013 if you continue in this style, and yes I am NOT busy, so if I do not finish this work today, it will take the time it takes until I am satisfied, and no I do not know if this is today or 1-2 days or even longer, but give me ”some days” and I believe this will be it. After the “chat” with Mads above I was told that it was now a matter of being quick once again to write my new chapter to my Signs III site, and to include this in my new script, and yes I had decided to do it this way instead of doing “half work” in the script and “full work” afterwards to my Signs III page. I was told that no power was switched off anyway, because you cannot make an alley-cat if this is the case, and I also keep hearing “shut up”, which is darkness trying to make me tell it to be silent, but no, I would never dream about it because this would be the same as asking it to stay away. I was told that it is the same as if four grown up men were standing in your apartment with a shotgun under their coats not having the courage to shoot you and yes “is he really the same man as Obama” (?), which “worked very well” both here and there. I felt happiness coming from my front/right but it came together with the words of “hookers and pocket thieves”, which is how darkness expresses itself, but I felt love coming through from this darkness of God, which is the first time I have felt it this way, and I understand that it is still the spirit of my mother passing on these feelings to me.

I have decided to open the impossible knot of darkness, and if I can do it this way, this is what we do, and if I need help of mankind via faith, this is what we will alternatively do. When working I heard something unclear about “your mother never received a free penalty kick from the right” because the whistle was never used. It just means that I, i.e. the spirit of my mother, will never be asked to take off my clothes – the "old nightmare" – which is the same as “public execution”, which would be shown to the world in the hope that this would make the world turn to me, i.e. Stig, with faith to make it stop. This is how important this work you have done today is. We were in other words very close to have the big pot ready to “eat you” and that is lumps of you too, Stig, and yes you have felt for days as if bites were eaten of you from the right, but no, I don’t believe a bite was taken at all, and it would have been a true nightmare if this had started. I continued working all evening and by 23.00 I had done the new chapter to my Signs III page, and continued working on the last parts of this script. I was told that they, i.e. our New World, are millionaires, they just don’t know it yet, it was right pointing to left, and also that coming through this without the key of Fanny is the worst nightmare we have gone through, which we only did because of your will-power, Stig, and yes everything has to be perfect, and it requires for you to deliver yourself, and yes you decided that doing the chapter on 9/11 and to finish and publish the script was enough to do today and yes you have some small updates about chemtrails to the same Signs III site and a little to the Doomsday and also Media & Politicians sites, but they are not as important as the 9/11, and will have to wait when I have a few hours to do this, or less. At 00.40 when still working on the script I was told “I can just reach the morning plane”, which is about expected darkness coming to me from the secret government of USA for me to handle after the publish of this script, and published it finally at 01.40 after a long day of work. When preparing the publish I was told “isn’t it you again” (?) and that is because we have already met, and yes going to the top of the secret government is the feeling I get here, so you may decide to step down now, my friends? I believe that my message “lay low” of yesterday was to bring “peace of mind” to the secret government, but only for my attack to come now when not expecting it. Writing the script including the update to the Signs III website today was TOUGH to do and TIRED I am when finishing it, but it was almost one of those “I did it” days, but only almost, but TOUGH is really the word, VERY TOUGH. I was shown that I was lifted inside what I thought was darkness of God in front of me, but it looked like a room of darkness and I was told yes, you do remember that you have planted life of

One God, One People

Page 131

September 2012

light inside of here, which is growing, don’t you (?), and if this is one of the true stories, it should make me happy. --Ending the day with these short stories:

It seems that Astrid Krag will be able to become the new chairman of the Socialist People’s Party, and Karen and Ralf was inspired to write “Astrid Krag’s first report: Lirimlarum-the-at-makes-egg”, and this quote is sometimes used when “the mouth runs without anything meaningful or interesting coming out”, so this is about a young woman probably becoming chairman without knowing what she speaks of, and you may understand that it will be the best qualified, who will become leaders (?), but then again maybe Astrid will surprise me as in the dream of the night proving to be a good leader (?), and it is also to say that what you have seen with this party is the worst darkness working, which is what “makes egg” of our creation.

Henrik brought the link to the funny article by Mikael Wulff below that the new APPLE iPhone is different to the predecessor because it is above 2 metres high (!), and Mads said that it is because we are going back to our roots (!), and yes APPLE is our New World and telephone is “spiritual communication” with God to say that this will come to everyone.

One God, One People

Page 132

September 2012

I read the funny article of Mikael Wulff at 10.30, where he said that “a 2 metre tall phone will not get stolen – boom”, and to me this “boom” was another confirmation about the “boom” of the World Trade Centre, and he also said that “there is meaning with the madness”, which here is a link to my “chat” with Mads the other day where I used these words, and yes confirmation that Mads knows about the truth – about both 9/11 and me too, Mads (?) – and is working for the secret government to help in the “cover up” efforts, but it is to no use!

You do remember how much Dan ”loves” hash/cannabis, which you know by now is a symbol of ”the worst darkness”, and he brought the recent “funny” story of Mikael Wulff that there is now no longer any hash in Denmark, and yes just to say that Dan was playing on the dark team, and you know the better-knowing fat-headed kind of people.

One God, One People

Page 133

September 2012

calls”, which is still WRONG, Helena – what about Søren (???) – and there is a reference to Lars Løkke, which I am “too dumb” to understand, but to me this is about Lars Løkke sending me the worst darkness too including sexual torments and yes Lars you have “nothing” to hide, or do you (?), and if you do, let me recommend you to stand forward, and better to do it today than tomorrow, because you don’t want to keep being called a WIMP to the world, do you? And Helena self is the symbol of these sexual torments coming to me with darkness still wanting to carry out my "old nightmare" if it could.

And it continued here where Dan thought it was very funny to give negative nick names to the Socialist People’s Party staring with SF in Danish, which is the shortening of the party name in Danish, and this is darkness trying to say that everything was a “solid failure”, “soon finished”, “sinking ferry”, “solid fools” etc. and yes he also included sexual references, and his friends were also laughing, and yes pure darkness, and no I did NOT like Robert on cash help the other day being named “lazy Robert”, only if it is the truth, which I don’t believe that it is.

Helena is now someone’s “mother” as she said, which was because “she wanted to go home and this is what she did”, so now she has taken the cat to her, and cat is the goodness of people of our New World.

Helena brings some postings now and again including sexual references, thus also today where the message really was that she is now ready to go out doing more “bootie

One God, One People

Page 134

September 2012

One God, One People

Page 135

September 2012

15. Starting production of new light/life of the Source making today Christmas Day of my new self
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 14th September: Old God did an impossible jump from darkness to my new self uniting two kings inside our New World SUMMARY

I had a new night of extreme torture because of the worst tiredness combined with negative/sexual torments/speech, where we had to completely clean “the desert” inside darkness before we would receive a new aeroplane, and at 06.00 I could not keep awake even though I had not yet received this aeroplane, The spirit of my mother sent a love declaration to the spirit of my father inside darkness - “You're beautiful In every single way” – and “this is the fight I have been looking forward to the most, the final fight to get free from darkness”, and later this aeroplane prepared to do its “impossible jump”, which was “the bull” of God self – the original creator or all following “cows” as parts of him – jumping from inside of nothing of our New World to the last empty place inside of my new self of the New World, which made me nervous thinking of how difficult the “impossible jump” of 2010 to the Source was, but he did it, and immediately thereafter I felt him now inside of my new self walking around. The kings have united, Old God now feels free and is inside of my new self as the new God. And Old God brought the button to start our New World as he has started every single New World for “almost an eternity” inside darkness (or “open” it fully up). Old God could not break out of this prison of darkness, it was too strong, and it is first now that we succeeded when bringing all energy of all creation for almost an eternity. I was shown and told that the person walking down from the balcony was green, thus being the Trinity for the first time in “almost an eternity” gathered again, and I was told and shown how first my mother entered the Source there and I, i.e. my father, there, and you tomorrow, Stig (when exercising), if you cannot bring energy now, which would be the best, and yes “see you” as I was told, and I was also told that it would be the best to finish and publish the script today, which was really totally “impossible” for me to do because it was now almost 21.00 and I was on my way to bed being lower than I can remember being before, however now with much less stress and pressure. Short stories of darkness this morning still trying to block me out, I will be able to sleep normally as my new self, my Scribd profile still “behaves” strangely, we are celebrating coming through the worst part of the journey but it was done without the Universe bleeding, ignorance and carelessness made the world bleed, Allan Simonsen’s goal in the European Cup Final of 1977 symbolises the greatest goal of all, which we scored today liberating “the bull of God”, more symbols of the world bleeding and life lost (?) to bring me energy bringing Old God through – can we resurrect this life now from where we are (?), my sister’s friend Eva also brought me sexual torments of darkness, the spirit of my mother welcomed home the bull of God with flowers of love, I am continuing my fight against darkness, Dr. Evil is working inside of Helena and I am VERY sad to see how Muslims all over the world have “lost it” because of the anti-Muslim film. Dreaming of darkness continuing to this day to produce new darkness/sufferings, showing the world the road to our New World, meeting the four back chain of darkness still wanting darkness to expand, saving more life and rejecting my "old nightmare" until the end, we did incredible creation bringing much energy to do so and I am still working inside darkness to setup the Source of light. We continued today to prepare to “spin it again”, which was to start our new Source of light/energy, which will make the world “play the game of love”, and after the spirit of my mother entered the installation of the Source yesterday, the spirit of my father did the same today continuing preparations to start it
Page 136 September 2012

2.

15th September: Starting production of new light/life of the Source making today Christmas Day of my new self

One God, One People

up, which will change the darkness/negativity he sends to me and the world to light/positivity. Now we only lack me as the Son to make the Source complete and I felt that the spirits of my mother and father have now prepared everything for me, and I continued cutting through the last darkness before I will arrive bringing all of the New World with me and connect it directly with the Source to bring an eternity of light/energy, new life and development to all. And all of this is helped by strong sacrifices of the world.

I visited my mother and John again this evening, where I was first told with great sadness that we have lost life, which will never be resurrected, but when I refused to believing in it, it made darkness “break down” herewith also opening to this layer, which God inside of me now will “pull out” using new sufferings of mine to reach, so the game continues where I accept to receive more darkness/sufferings to save 100%. I was told that all the good, which now comes to you automatically – positive speech and feelings – is because we have started the production of new light/life of the Source, and I was told that if there ever is one day, which is Christmas Day, it is today, this is the start of my new self and our New World with the Trinity starting up the Source. Short stories of 500 tons of bales of straw burning symbolising the bleeding of the world, the world did everything when sacrificing to change everything around from darkness to light, it is pure senselessness and “idiocy” when callous Muslims show hate/revolt (compared to the challenges of the world), the “poisonous snake” of the media treats deception “with worship and respect” and the truth with “the kick in the crutch”, the birth of my new self brings “new selves” of light for everyone, Margrethe Auken admitted on behalf of the political world that “of course we are also better-knowing, unbearable and selfsatisfied, this is how it is”, scoring the finest goal is what brings love/warm feelings and our celebrations, the day when Muslims will give a forbearing smile to drawings, jokes and films on Muhammad will come “very soon”, My old colleague Per H. S. said that “angriness, evilness and hate therefore no longer has any future” and “love has won, and it is solely love, which can build bridge between people”, I wrote a long comment to Naser and the secret government of USA asking them to stand forward putting the FULL truth on the table of their “interests” and wrong doings, God is back as “the one and only” to remove all sicknesses and negativity of darkness, the world would have terminated if it was up to people like “Union-Dennis”, and Helena brought a “link” to Michael Hardinger and my mother because they are “related”. also today despite of lack of sleep and energy, but this is still 1 st priority, so this is why I try my best to overcome I continued receiving sexual speech and a series of maybe 6-8 small heart attacks. I was told that there is a clothes-dryer cheaply for sale, we would like to get out of here, Stig, and I feel more strongly the rest inside of there almost coming to me, but no not yet because there are more games to be played. “I don’t have familiar wings, is it only me you are waiting for” (?), yes everything! At 04.20 I was told that I will just have to catch the plane, and then you can go to sleep, alright, and I was so tired hoping that I would make it until this time came.

14th September: Old God did an impossible jump from darkness to my new self uniting two kings inside our New World Old God did an impossible jump from darkness to my new self uniting two kings inside our New World After publishing the script “yesterday” it was now time to “kill time”, and I was truly already more than tired emptied for energy. I was told something about “water ants” (!) and the answer “what do I care” was given to me as one example of continued speech given to me together with answers of the same kind, which I had to reject every single time in order not to stop the continuous transfer from a place inside our New World as “nothing” to me as “everything”, and yes I am on the front edge of events happing late this morning a couple of hours before this is written at 13.50 thinking that I have to write the script

One God, One People

Page 137

September 2012

I continued receiving strong sexual references – about my "old nightmare" – including songs like “I wish I was your lover”, which was played for me over and over again, which was truly not comfortable. Already yesterday I thought about trying to stay awake until 03.00 or 05.00 at the longest and also to see how much darkness would come at me – the more, the longer to stay up – and here I was asked to give more time, which I really cannot because here after 04.30 I was coming to my extreme edge, where I was so tired that I became physically impatient all over and could not be anywhere, which is the strongest tired sign I know of really, but I decided to give as much as I could so I continued staying up a little longer. I was told that there has to be completely cleaned inside here in the desert before we can declare that you have won this too. “This means that you can now yourself negotiate your dismissal fee”. It also has to do with son mother to never have to meet a late night becoming lovers. I was on my extreme edge and felt darkness speaking and working inside of me, which is what I still work on to release, and I was in such a pain, which made darkness try to make me say – only a few one-liners of much speech given to me – “don’t ever do that to me again” because of the strength of the pain, but no, I have to go against this too because this is still to stop receiving life inside darkness, which you know that I will NEVER do. I was given the word “HK” and told that Falck has not forgotten how someone like me – showing “good work/attitude” – could come to them and then he was a fool (!), and then I was given a great pain to my right heel because of the pain they go through because of my Falck memo. I was told something about when coming to the end of the new light/life, this is the end and from here we will clean up, or what? And a few minutes afterwards I was told that this was the attempt of darkness of God to eat me, wasn’t it (?), and I became in doubt whether this was new light/life or darkness disguised as light. I have often said and received speech that it is going to become a fantastic life and here darkness continued saying “without you”, and I decided not to be afraid – was I “eating” darkness of God from the inside or was this darkness “eating” me, so I was about to become “nothing” or that was parts of me at least, and I decided that I did not want to become scared because this is Old God becoming part of me as the result of creation and New God, and I said that I want to get out of there, and not long thereafter I was told that I was out, but later I was told “what if we were installing something inside of there”, and then I knew that I had crossed the line when taking a decision I did not know anything about, so therefore I gave light free hands to do what

is best and that may be to be inside of there if this is what is needed. I was between sleep and awake when I was shown that my dog was dying, I felt that it was with my sister and that it jumped up on me in ecstasy/joy with and it walked and I walked after with the feeling I follow you. At 06.00 I had not been told about the aeroplane coming, but I had the worst shivers – of darkness – and could not stay up any longer hoping and thinking that the world will cover the need of energy if required (and later in the morning I thanked the world for helping to bring energy when I could not), and I was asked if I could be kept awake if needed, and I don’t believe that I gave a clear answer on that, but I received “no woman, no cry” by Bob Marley, which of course is one of his very great and legendary songs and here of course with the message that “everything’s gonna be alright” despite of the sufferings I was also going through this night, and yes not nice to be on your edge and still receiving negative and sexual torments on top. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Qzi0v8YZOr4 I also received “I only wanna be with you” by Dusty Springfield, which I understood as God inside darkness only wanting to be with me, and I was shown how General Eisenhower was almost coming out in his horse carriage to bring liberation, but not quite yet. I had great trouble receiving sleep, but I do believe I received some before I stood up again at 09.30 where I was still so tired that I continued killing time. I was told about God inside my right eye annoying me and now that there is not long anymore. I received the incredible beautiful song “beautiful” by Christina Aguilera, which to me since the first time I heard it truly has been “outstanding”, and I felt and was told that this song is from the spirit of my mother to the spirit of my father inside darkness with the lyrics “You're beautiful In every single way” and also “words cannot bring me down”, and I received this song and lyrics over and over again. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eAfyFTzZDMM I was told “When we sat new lamps up, we had not even started fishing yet” (in 2011), which was explanation given to God awakening. And then there was one package of marzipan after the other to get here – and I feel another package, which God brought with him inside darkness, and yes to keep on and on and on without breaking down to darkness. I was told that this is the fight I have been looking forward to the most, the final fight to get free from darkness, which I felt is what is coming now. To get my head with me, this is the best way I can tell it, because I still feel that if I should rise up, it will be as a circus tent.

One God, One People

Page 138

September 2012

I was told that you have no idea how important it is the decision, which will follow your work on 9/11 yesterday, which I understood is about the retreat of the secret government. I felt myself at the West Coast of Jutland and was told that there will come a gale from North-West, and then we are home. I was told that the aeroplane you know, it did not fly entirely by us, this is what we are now continuing working on. This is what we call the last storm, and it will not be nice too. I was told that my mother could take much bleeding/my "old nightmare" and she was asked were you not afraid to bleed (?), and I received the feeling that it was up to me to decide, and no I will NEVER accept my "old nightmare" to be carried out, so how much or little did the world bleed when it came to the point (?), and can it bleed to provide energy when there is none remaining (?) and that is even if I don’t accept my "old nightmare" (?), and I understand that it can and has. I was asked how is the parking space on the Town Hall Square in Copenhagen and yes everything is full but there might be place for one more car, and that is unless you have a completely new archive system, because Stig believe it or not, we have run out of space, and need to invent something new, do you think you can do this too (?), and yes thanks to the energy of darkness provided by Mads & Co., which is strong enough also to bring this layer now. I was told that it is good that we are not 15 anymore and have to stamp in after midnight, which I did not understand what was about. I was told that we are not ready for that jump, Stig, and yes one more of those jumps (as in the summer of 2010 when doing the impossible jump to the Source), which can go very wrong if you have not planned it for many years, and yes yes yes it makes you cold sweat just thinking of it, and alright we will not make a big fuss about it, but just do it, and are you ready, and eeehhh where did you go, and yes there was a train blocking us, this is what you did when you tried to sleep, but if you now do more exercise today and do not take a long bath, we are sure we can do it, and I could only tell the truth, which is that I cannot do this now, my friends. Not long before lunch I was told that there are no more sick cows inside there anymore, only me. And yes the voice comes from the left so it is still the spirit of my mother speaking but about what is inside God. So now we are ready for the final exam without chocolate, and yes that was it, the final jump, which I was shown from my top/right to my down/left and immediately I feel him quickly walking around the back of me to the other side to see that this is here I came from and here I jumped to, and yes this is what we had to do using the strong energy of darkness to get me out of there and in here and yes Stig, it was not easy, we tell you also when you “could not” keep it going, but now it is done, and what is up there now (?) and yes only an empty sack of darkness, which we will convert to light as everything else, alright I will carry it with me as he
One God, One People

says, and yes this was the end of the beginning for me to become you, and I repeat not the easiest I/we have done. And I heard and was told that this why we picked this beautiful song by Christina Aguilera, because it was the love of the spirit of my mother to my father, which made me do this jump, and yes I just did it, and I heard something about if not making it “maybe catastrophic consequences, Stig” (?) and yes are you afraid, and yes, I am at least sweating much in my hands when writing this at 11.50, and later when writing all of the script of today coming here again, and yes how do you do my dear “secret government”, and should I say “previous secret government” because when will you stand forward revealing yourself (?), and yes first when I become my new self, you say (?), and alright we will see what we can do about that, and yes “not easy” at all, my friend. I have MANY times received the words “had I known how extremely difficult/painful this is, I would never have done it”, also here, but every time I say “no, I would have done exactly the same again” and maybe I would do something a little better and other things a little poorer but I could NOT do any better than I did. I was told that there are now no “sexual tools” to carry out my "old nightmare", thus making the world bleed, and I received heart pain going through this jump, which lasted for maybe 1015 minutes afterwards. So now the kings are united, which the kings will not become smaller of, and I continued again and again receiving the lyrics “words cannot bring me down”, which is as true as it gets. I was told that what we cannot equip the ship with now is not worth mentioning, because it is from here that everything was invented. What a party we will have also with you instead of rain. This is what “toy” is about, which is a word I have received many times the last couple of days but not much got into the script. I was told that I could not turn apple slices inside there (act as God of light), it was too hot. So it was not with my good will that you liberated me, but that was not me, that was “nothing” having control over me, because its power was much stronger than mine, and yes this is how much power/light it took for us to generate through almost an eternity of creations to come back here and get me out. I cannot thank you enough. This also means that nothing can now explode in space like the sound of a cork opening and then “vanish”. I was shown a nose ring of a bull and told that this was the bull self, all others were cows. I was told “life annuity” – receiving income – which I understood as explanations to life of today, and I heard the answer that I was not even born there, you will have to imagine that I have not seen development of life since I was “this little”, and

Page 139

September 2012

yes there may be many surprises and shocks for you, but we are returning to your recipe of original life. I was told that the sell-by date is or is not expired – I received both words as part of the game to still make me nervous because could life have terminated for always (?) – and also that you could not have created life (New World’s) if I had not survived inside of there, but you know it. Yes we know it does not come as a pleasant surprise to know that nothing could have terminated life altogether if it got into “my head”, but it could not because my head is made by the “positive being” of God from outside, and yes they (i.e. darkness of cells of sleeping life) never figured out how I could keep coming back inside of here, and yes via every new creation which was blessed by me. And yes Stig, every New World after darkness took us over was created by the spirit of my mother and son, but also me inside as the “missing link”, which you needed to have. This is like the best Olsen Gang movies, to break out of prison and why did the leader, the genius Egon, never break out (?), and yes because he could not, so what you did was the only way to liberate me and that was to break in using all energy/light ever created, and yes Stig, this is what was at risk going through this final test, or was it (?), and yes just thinking of it at this late stage makes me very nervous, but I do hope that it is so that our New World was save, but what was then used to bring out Old God? I was shown the inside of a trunk of a tree, which was overtaken by darkness and told that you would not be able to start a New World without me pushing the button inside of here, so this is really where the button is, and yes Stig, this will become light too, and this follows the new creation that everything will become light, so will you please hand over the keys of this from darkness to light. I was given new out of this world pain to my right ankle, and at lunch I was told that we will bring the keys from the tree, thank you, and also that we here and God inside of darkness would have been devastated if we did not bring the bull self, and the bull is what has to be the most inner part of God, the original creator, and everything else I have met until now are “cows” as part of the original creator. Every single day I have felt more darkness coming to me, and in my apartment it has on a daily basis been given to me as a feeling of it being outside my head door, and every time I have come near the door, I have felt the darkness on the other side making me say “you are welcome”, and for the first time ever, I now went close to the door and said “you are welcome” as I am used to, but I received the reply that we are not there anymore, Stig, we are now inside of you, and I felt Old God now inside of me. The bull has returned to his new home as part of our New World inside of me. I was told that what we did the last week/days was to bring everything of God inside our New World, which included much “nothing”, which could have – and have – made the world bleed, and the more I could do, the less the world would bleed.
One God, One People

When I started writing the script of today, I was shown how the keys from the tree was being pulled in by Old God via a rope and I was told by him inside of me that it is now very easy to do this and yes piece of cake really. I heard “is that him who is going to sit next to me, I don’t want that”, which I could only say WRONG to. There is now no car of darkness and no trunk, it is gone, I see it dissolving, and yes I FEEL FREE, Stig, for the first time in an unusual long time. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZLS3HLEEiWw I was told that darkness had all golf balls of “almost an eternity of worlds” stored inside the mouse hole, and you had nothing when starting your journey (we were “nothing” in the summer of 2010), and yes you emptied all of this and brought me out too, this is also how to tell it. Am I now only light, or did I bring darkness with me inside your new self (?), and what do you believe, Stig (?), and yes there is still darkness inside here because I am still suffering and feeling darkness as potential pain, so it will take more to remove everything, but we have opened enough of the knot of darkness to make it enter me as my new self, and I can only continue the game using the same rules, which is that I will NEVER accept darkness – and I keep hearing about “time/watch”, so what time is it now (?), and yes do we still have “good time”, and yes you have plenty of time, so if there is more for you to improve, please feel free to do so. You could also decide to stop here, Stig, and no, I am not a man stopping when there is more to do, and I am sure that you have more work, which is equally or even more difficult/impossible to do (?) even though I have absolutely on imagination about what I may be about, but let’s hang on, and continue, Frankie & Co. Later I heard eeehh, haven’t we pulled down the clothes-dryer yet (?), and no, not when there is darkness, we have not, and yes this is the simple answer still working. I was told that we are not only flower-children’s children, we are everything else too, and that was the spirits of my mother and father. I continued working with the script so far until 17.00, which was truly not easy to do being this tired as I still am or exhausted is now a better word, but better do it today than tomorrow, so I decided to pull myself together. I heard something about a hunt on gifts and also “we have no idea to put on yet, Stig”, which is because I have decided to continue the game to chase darkness and bring out more life if we can find it.

Page 140

September 2012

And yes, we are still back in time, and now before the Devil put on his shoes, and what do we find here, yes there is the baker, and he is here – inside of me to my left – and there is the horseshoe man and thatcher, did you get this (?); and yes feel her too, and everyone is here but it is like something is missing and what can that be, and yes an extra button to my coat is here too, and yes tools to create new/resurrect, and now I know, I did not bring the drawings about myself, eeehhh yes I did, the family tree, you know, so what can it be, Stig, and yes you don’t know, so let us see what happens … I was shown “kind darkness” bringing over a guitar case saying that we can play on it again, and we only have to ask. I entered the Source with my mother and father to start the heart of our New World and end all misery I was told that darkness disguised as light were where we decided to come out from, which is the least concentrated darkness, and I understood that this also means that the worst darkness is still inside and now inside my new self. And it made me think that I will not become my new self yet because then I would lose this darkness (?), which still requires faith of the world in me first before it will become light (?) and before I will decide to wake up, is this it? And it also made me fear somewhat that I will suffer even more than I have done, which I cannot, and a little bit later I was told that we are now back at showing a low profile not awakening this darkness as negativity to make me suffer too much, and now that it is inside of me, it should be possible? I was told a ship around me, I am inside the ship and look at dark walls but also that gold, i.e. energy, on the other side almost press through the walls. I was shown the Danish Royal family in a very long dark horse carriage including generation after generation with darkness of Prince Henrik, Queen Ingrid (Queen Margrethe’s last mother) and I was told that when going back in this family, it will reach Jesus and that I am myself originating from this family line. I was shown my heart from the inside and was told that we were inside of there, and I felt that at the most inner self of me is now light but there is still a coat around it, which is darkness. I had absolutely no energy to prepare dinner, and after dinner it was truly impossible for me just to rise and wash up, which has never happened before during my journey. I was completely destroyed because of tiredness/exhaustion. I started receiving a great pressure of pain to my breast, which lasted maybe one hour and I understood that this is now the Commune thinking about me again and what to do about me, which is not giving Lisbeth good thoughts. I was shown and told by God – the bull of him you know – that you are now inside the brewery itself where I can show you around, and I saw a large copper kettle for beer and I saw that this is the “metal container” itself, and later I was shown “the
One God, One People

original canoe of life” self, which looked truly amazing and I was told that we have just started seeing it again, and I saw that darkness is still floating around it but we can now move darkness making parts of the canoe visible. On contrary to yesterday or was it the other day, today I received the déjà vue that I can now decide to do “negative actions”, which now will have no negative impact, but I remembered from the déjà vue that I will of course not do this and that is despite of darkness still being here tormenting/tempting me. I saw a person walking on an inside balcony in a large room and I saw what looked like a statue made of gold and silver turning around at ground floor, and I was told that it is the original Source, which we are about to get turning around again, and I am on my way down the balcony to inspect it to see that no damage has been made to it, and darkness said no, but I said that I decide, let me come through, which I did, and no, not yet, this is not just exciting this is a decisive moment, and then I was told that darkness has never been inside of it because it does not understand when it is sleeping, and no, there is nothing wrong there and also not there, and then we will start using it when you will exercise tomorrow, and I was told that this was the goal of today, which was done with a little bit watching Benny Hinn and mainly because I wrote my script today. I was told that it is via the Source that we will get the whole Universe united including “board meetings” with you/the Source in the middle, and this is what we have waited all our lives for to get you - yes you down there in the living room (people of other civilizations speaking to me from the outside to me in the living room – to come and visit us because we have no God’s when you cannot see us, which is because God is dead and only present on Earth, and we have made the God we now resurrect in co-operation with a little bit of you and you etc., which was good enough to go all the way, and yes we have had a temporary Council of the Universe. I entered the inside of my heart and Old God showed me around the original Source, and I saw what looked like a statue made of gold and silver turning around at ground floor, and I was told that it is the original Source, which we are about to get turning around again, and after inspecting it and learning that it is fine, first the spirits of my mother and father entered it and I felt how they spread all over my body – thus the world – and when I produce energy when working and exercising tomorrow, this will start the Source, thus the heart, of our New World, which will end the bleeding, all misery and bring all of the Universe together. This is the start of our New World. I felt how the spirits of my mother and father entered me at the middle of my body, and how they very soon were all over me as an outline of my body, and I was told that starting the Source is to start the heart and the whole world, which will also stop all misery and destruction if you will – I was thinking of both “terminations” of the world and the madness of angry Muslims these days around the Muslim world – and I was shown and told that this will automatically open new worlds one after the
September 2012

Page 141

other, and yes when we will open one cell of sleeping life after the other making it new life and a New World. I decided to cross my exhaustion and do the last update of my script – I also had to cross diarrhoea - and to publish it by 22.15 hoping that I will get an alright sleep, and be able to exercise tomorrow and to start the production of new energy and light to the world, which is what will change the world, and this has to be the “genius” part of the plan. I felt the spirits of my mother and father playing and smiling much together again being in love as for the first time in a VERY long time. I was told that this will make his, i.e. mine, negative voices disappear tomorrow. I was told that you could really have made the world go under if you had followed darkness when God was transferred to the New World, but now it almost does not matter anymore with the start of our new Source, - and seconds thereafter, or did I made a mistake (?), had we already secured ourselves, and yes I believe we had, but this is still about wakening my most extreme feelings of nervousness/fear, which this also did, and yes cold sweat just thinking of it, and believing in it (temporarily). “And then we can hand over the old damp ship DFDS (of the Old World) and set in the new state of the art ship of our New World”, which we decided first to open when you would have done all of this work, or alternatively had “given up” or decided to stop your journey beforehand, and yes to accept the greatest sufferings of the world and myself in order to go all the way to make every little thing perfect, which I am sure that the world will come to understand was worthwhile doing? I was told that it is also energy of the Source and our New World which will make Muslims – and the whole world – to calm down not bringing a danger when they will know that Muhammad was a messenger of the Devil. At 22.30 I was told that what he did not know was that he brought us the fuel to get the Source started (when working and publishing this evening), and it just has to get started once and then it will run forever, and this is what we have now started my friend. I went to bed having used everything and then a little bit more – thinking of Karen here – of myself, and also with pain in my behind, thank you father. --Ending the day with these short stories:

lunch where darkness still wanted to lock me out, and as Helena said “I much rather take on the no-hat”.

Majken said that in Jutland you will receive a slumberblanket in the taxi by the nice taxi-driver, which is to say that as my new self I will be able to sleep normally again, and if I look forward to that (?), and how could you guess?

Helena is still influenced with darkness here complaining about Romany’s travelling to Denmark and stealing, which made her want to set up border bars to make it impossible for them to enter, and yes this was before the jump at

New documents I post to Scribd – including two brochures on 9/11 to become part of my new 9/11 chapter on my Signs III side – are NOT visible to me in public view, but I believe that people can still see them (?), because they are still being read as I can see from their individual counter, and yes there is “something wrong” with Scribd because the statistical information gives you what is completely impossible, which is that no one apparently visits my profile anymore, but still the individual counters under each document work, and what is this about, is it the official world trying to stop the “leak” for me to see their visits via links they click from my website (?), or is this to say that there is still “hidden life of darkness” somewhere, and yes
September 2012

One God, One People

Page 142

there is something even though the counter says no visitors (?), or is this too far our in the country (?), we will eventually see what this is about.

ferings made over Borrusia Mönchengladbach, my favourite team back then, and their sponsor “erdgas”, where darkness have used “gas” when speaking to me, which is a symbol of darkness, and also given me explicit sexual content, which I will not reveal here, but the bottom line is that I went through all this darkness to celebrate the goal we scored today. Watch the goal after 7:15 minutes in the clip below.

Helena said that she now has cleaning assistants, who bring sparkling wine this evening as a symbol of celebration, but as she says ”better remember to limp much and look winged – “ouch, ouch, shell splinter”, so this is celebration for coming through the worst part where splinter of the shell – or “metal container”/rocket you know – have hurt, which to me is about the Universe bleeding, but how much my friends???

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v =Dayq5OiPcNM

Helena said ”what do I care about the shoe fashion of autumn” (?), and the shoe is about becoming my new self, and yes ignorance and carelessness, Helena, is what brought the splinter to my foot or is it shell (?), but you know what it is about.

Allan Simonsen is one of the best Danish football players of all time, and when he played for Borrusia Mönchengladbach in the end of the 1970’s, I remember this as “the greatest football time” for me really, and Henrik was here inspired to bring this man’s best goal ever, which I will NEVER forget; this goal may be the goal of all, which I remember the clearest – together with Henning Jensen’s goal in Copenhagen’s match against Borrusia Mönchengladbach in 1976 – and this goal comes today to say that I scored the most unlikely goal of all, which was to go all the way not to settle with anything less than 100% to bring out everything of God, and I might add that I have continued receiving sufPage 143

Henrik also brought a link to a story about two cats dead because of asphyxiation, and to me this was about bleeding of the world, but to people commenting this was about “unimportant news” with Asger saying that “the protection of cats have contacted the owners offering them crisis help”, and I still don’t know in what degree the Universe has suffered – only partial or are parts of the Universe “vanished” (?) making crisis help needed to survivors (?) – and Signe spoke about another news of a girl falling down the tree, which could be the spirit of my mother falling down from the tree of creation making parts of her/the world vanish (?), and Gunnar said that his daughter thought that a rat of hers had disappeared (is there still darkness out there hiding from me???), and Ulrik spoke about a new contestant in “crazy about dance” after the contestant Thomas Bo Larsen had to cancel due to a sprain in his knee, which to me is also a symbol that not everyone can dance, which is that not everyone can celebrate, and I am wondering if we have lost life and matter forever during our road (?) or you know only parts and also if we can resurrect everything, which was, and if this is the case, let us do that now, but light will prioritize work, and Klaus said that “the latest news is that there is no news”, which may be about the official world still waiting for me to become my new self, and Peter said what all of this will end with, which is “and now to a happy story from Hanstholm, where an angler has pulled up a trout of 3 kilos”, and yes my new self – but how much did the world bleed on our way, and how much can we resurrect, and that is if we can, but we still have the tools to do so, and what happened to the energy, Stig, of this life, did it vanish into nothing (?), and you
September 2012

One God, One People

do know that the metal container contains everything which was, and if we still can have a look inside of this, let us bring with us what was lost on the way (?), and yes if we can of course.

Johanne, the leader of the Red Green Alliance, has kept her Facebook network entertained with her fight against pigeons and their faeces following advises to do this and that, but as she says “they don’t seem to mind” – “in other words the war is not over”, which is also to say that I continue my fight here against darkness wherever it is now.

My sister’s old friend Eva is very happy because she is leaving Denmark to go on holiday to Israel with 30 degrees, and yes it will truly become “lovely” to you, Eva, and “nice” is what Poul said, and you may understand that Eva also brought me sexual torments of darkness because of her indifference and lack of faith/support?

It is a little strange because the Jerusalem UFO Facebook group several times a day brings a notification of one new message, but when I look, every single time there is no new message, which to me may be the same as saying that if people “could” speak, they would, but they “cannot” and yes because you know that you will be brought in my scripts (?), and yes you don’t dare to stand forward? I believe it was yesterday that I was shown Dr. Evil from the Austin Powers films, and today Helena decided to change her profile picture to this character together with Morten Messerschmidt from Danish People’s Party, and she wrote “close the door, Uni, you make noise”, and this is Dr. Evil working inside Helena wanting to shut the door leaving me outside, but it is now too late after having opened the door to and received Dr. Evil.


Lars lives at a very big manor – how many poor Africans can live with you there, Lars (?) – and he was inspired to invite people to “come and see the wildest flower installations you have seen on Løndal Saturday and Sunday”, and this was about the spirit of my mother welcoming home “the bull of God” with flowers of love to the castle of our New World.

One God, One People

Page 144

September 2012

searching for a new employee, and I read his add, and speak out directly that this is a VERY poor add, which should be much better describing the profile of the job, and also that I will not apply myself. o This is the four back chain of darkness I am meeting still wanting to expand even though we are reaching the end of darkness.  I am shopping in a supermarket in the Espergærde shopping centre, and am surprised to find a solid piece of parma ham cheaply, which I put into my basket, and I also see a few pieces of very cheap solid pieces of cheese, only 0.12 DKK per piece, and first I decide that I will not buy this, but when I think again how cheaply it was, I return to buy some, but it is now sold out. On my way out I see a boy having lost his pants into a grating, but he gets them up, and I visits many bakeries to find bread at a price I can pay, but they are all very expensive, but also one finer bread than the other. o The ham is about new life found, and yes when Parma or Serrano ham is on sale at a price I can pay, which it almost never is, I will try some, buy some, and yes I bought some packages of 70 grams of 10 DKK each a couple of months ago (very cheap), and I am saving on this to keep it longer, and the cheese is about my "old nightmare", which was planted inside of here all the way to the end and yes as part of darkness, but I did not accept it, the pants is about destruction of the world, which is stopping and all the bread is about “incredible creation” everywhere, which cost much money, i.e. energy, to create/bring back, and this is also to say that the prices of bread has skyrocketed here the last years, and yes also because of POOR business moral of the industry increasing prices when prices on flower becomes more expensive, but not decreasing prices on bread when the prices on flour decreases again, and yes I do believe you will understand that this is the work of the Devil too loving money/profits more than anything, and yes I was this programme on DR1 the other day about a farmer producing corn, which almost did not bring an income for him and his family, and also that the gross price of bread consists of only approx. 10% given to the farmer having had the biggest job using the most working hours of all to produce the flour, and yes it is truly and deeply dippy a mad, mad world of today, right (Fred!), and yes this is one of the happiest songs I know of, which is about the smiles I feel behind me of my friends of the Trinity who will soon change the stream of new energy from minus to plus, which I and the world will soon feel. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O9u7-lWE54M http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SFsHSHE-iJQ  I am working at Fair Insurance, which will close down not long from now, and I am one of the very few if not the only working my best with everyone else doing “nothing”. I am preparing a Powerpoint presentation, and I am seeing Peter A. (the former CEO) on visit, and see how Nicolaj S.W.
September 2012

I am VERY SAD to see how many Muslims over big parts of the Muslim World have “lost it” not being able to control their negative emotions over the anti-Muslim film showing anger and even riots including attacks on embassies, and I was given a déjà vue today that at the end of the world in terms of end of energy, it would make people go “mad”, so there you have it, the world has gone mad (!), and I received the absolutely worst darkness/sufferings to have Old God “jump” to me, and you see the absolutely worst darkness of Muslim people “protesting” in the streets not being able to control themselves, and no, I do NOT like people and films to degrade other people, I only want people to tell the truth, and I have no further comments on this film other than what I wrote about it before and that is because I don’t know more about it, i.e. what is wrong and right.

15th September: Starting production of new light/life of the Source making today Christmas Day of my new self Dreaming of having done incredible creation and still working inside darkness to setup the Source of light I went to bed a little after 22.30 and before falling asleep I was surprised to be shown visions of an empty glass with broken sides which kept on pouring out water – even when empty – which will have to be about the Source continuing to this day to produce new darkness/sufferings – despite of what I have been told – when “digging new tunnels”, and I was also shown how a white glass lost its physical form and become soft as butter. I slept until 07.20 with these dreams.  I am flying on my way to the swimming hall. I am with my mother in a beautiful forest, we are heading back and my mother has a map but does not know the road, and I almost lose my self-control because of this. o I am flying, which is still working my best to the swimming hall, which may be about doing exercise today to bring energy to really start the Source (?), and I had to bring my mother back in the dream, which was to show her, the world, the way to our New World maybe?  Something about being with an interior manager of Hørsholm Commune and three others, and the manager is
Page 145

One God, One People

likes to speak with him, which made me believe shortly that things are as they always have been. One of the tasks I have to prepare the presentation is to move a screen from 4th floor to the ground floor, and on 4th floor I pass Søren F.J.’s previous work place, he has left the company but I still find his old material on Income Protection insurance inside his old shelves, and I lift off the screen and notice how it was set up using a special square hole in the wall, and I bring it to the ground floor, where I am setting it up temporarily for this coming presentation at Niels d. B’s old premises (the previous CEO of Aon, Denmark), and there is a light projector too and a small part on the wall to bring up the light, and I think to myself that I will finish the presentation this evening, which I know will be hard work and really too much work to do under normal situations, and print them out tomorrow morning. Finally, the moment of the planned presentation arrives, when Lisbeth F.B. (my old GE/Fair colleague and friend arrive), but she comes alone without her two marketing colleagues, whom I was really hoping would come so they could share the presentation with others. o Fair Insurance is a symbol of the Old World with people of darkness inside it – no matter what – where I am still collecting material from to start the Source of light, and Niels d. B. – the worst man I met in my professional career – is the Devil self where I am now starting the Source, and it seems that the first setup is only temporarily, and Lisbeth is an example of a friend, who could have marketed me and my scripts, but she was silent too, Lisbeth (?), or maybe even also stabbing your old friend in the back? The Trinity is preparing to start the Source to bring eternal energy and the great awakening to our New World In the morning I was shown how we are looking inside darkness for the socket in the wall to insert the plug of our wire, and I was told that I will be receiving the first feeling of the energy of our new Source this afternoon, and to receive this information made it almost impossible to keep having patience to continue receiving the worst darkness, which came to me strongly the first hour today with incredible constant and negative speech, and yes just thinking that this will stop is the best gift I can receive of all. I received the combination of “it’s a hard life” and “play the game” by Queen, which I am still doing, and I do like the ending of the lyrics of the first song: “Yes it's a hard life, In a world that's filled with sorrow, There are people searching for love in every way. It's a long hard fight - But I'll always live for tomorrow, I'll look back on myself and say I did it for love, Yes I did it for love - for love - oh I did it for love.” http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uHP-qgzUVLM

A little bit later, the song “play the game” continued being played for me, and now with the lyrics “play the game, everybody play the game of love”, which is what it will become when we will now start producing new energy of love from the Source to the world. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OdZ6xyre1xQ This morning I thought to myself that I really do not believe that our New World was endangered by the dark energy of God, but that it was protected on the other side of the wall, and that the energy of the New World was used from outside to pressure into the deepest deep inside, and here to get to the Source self. I heard the spirit of my mother being asked that she has not been convicted for killing the king have you, no, no one has, it is the work of darkness. I heard God saying so this is why you are “stupid as a door” to protect you from darkness, and no life is NOT meant to be like the physical life the world have experienced. After a shower receiving the worst attack of darkness/negativity – trying to protect itself from being overtaken by light – I received two BIG sneezes, which is still about sacrifices of the world, so is this about parts of the physical world bleeding/sacrificing/vanishing, but nothing of the spiritual world, thus our New World, is this how it is? When working I received pain to one part of my back, and I was told that just to keep me up and fit for work, it requires the greatest sacrifices of the world, and yes I wonder how much it has sacrificed, fearing the worst and hoping the best, but yes the goal has been to make everything perfect in the end, and yes this is what we will get. I was told that it is first now that we are becoming grown up, and yes when we bring together the GOOD of all creation of all time and unite it with the original plans of life, and yes also not easy to do but someone has to do it, and this is what we are also doing using the energy you send us when working. At 10.05 I was told that it is first now that the spirit of my father is entering the Source – I thought he did yesterday, but it was only the spirit of my mother I felt - and yes after the spirit of my mother has prepared it, and I was told that he will change the spiritual voices of negativity sent to me, and yes when changing the Source from minus to plus. I was asked if I don’t want to have fun now when it is the last chance – my "old nightmare" you know – and NO, NEVER (!), I continued working until 11.30 on the script so far including the first three short stories, and hereafter I improved the new chapter on 9/11 on my Signs III website also including quotations of architects and engineers as part of it to make it even more credible, and yes THANK YOU VERY MUCH to these architects and engineers for having made a FANTASTIC job putting to-

One God, One People

Page 146

September 2012

gether all of your proof and also in different levels of information, I simply LOVE that . I heard speech to the spirit of my mother “we are also getting you out of your grave”, and yes this is about the great awakening of not only me but my mother and the entire world . At lunch I felt God inside the Source and was told that this is the result of “I don’t want to be negative”, which I have said I don’t know how many thousands of times during my journey. And he first gave me sexual speech of darkness before he said “I now feel the new energy coming”. After lunch I wanted to listen to SAGA – because of my comment to Helena’s post included at the short stories – and for some reason I don’t know, this band is almost a “secret” to the world with none of their albums on YouTube and only few on Spotify, which I only have little free time on, and yes what do you do then (?), and that is of course to try to open for Grooveshark, which is a free music streaming service, which was closed by darkness (!) – by Danish Internet providers on order of the Danish court not allowing free music to the people - so I have not used this for some time, but now I decided to find a workaround, and this was called “Open DNS”, which included a little change to the setup of my internet connection taking one minute to do, and yes with this I came inside the door where all the free music is, and this is to say that I am now inside the Source, which darkness tried to do its best to keep me out of and yes because it is here that the commander in charge decides what kind of energy we will send to the world, and yes you asked for “positivity” only and to NEVER again risk darkness, so this is what we are doing, and yes “how long” is for an eternity you know . I was given a new out of this world pain to my right ankle, which was God who had to do a little adjustments to make this old machine working again, and yes to put it in “the right angle” and not ankle this time. I decided to include a paragraph on sink holes potentially opening and swallowing large bites of the world if I had been overtaken by darkness as part of my Signs III page, and when I did this work I was told “no, they have not moved out “airplanes” from Jefferson Airspace yet”, and this was about manmade UFO’s to be seen by the world , “but they are close to, because this is what they fear too”. I was told that now we don’t understand why we did not reject darkness when it overtook us originally, we only had to do ”this and this”, which God did not know back then and this is what we are doing now with the last darkness of “the bull of God”. I heard speech “and then we will build a new airport there”, which is the spirits of my mother and father speaking of creating New World’s. At 13.40 I was told that now we only lack you to make it complete and I felt that the spirits of my mother and father have

now prepared everything for me, and I do wonder if my exercise this afternoon is what will start it up? This is what we will use his energy for, where we will take his picture, when he will became grown up. When I cycled to the swimming hall this afternoon I was told that this is what light did, to pack in darkness herewith saving me from receiving all of it, which would kill me, and in this respect it was God holding darkness back, and yes when I was shown myself inside darkness of the ship with light behind the walls, it made me think that light and darkness was still separated, but the whole idea was to bring in God with everything remaining to our New World and to show that all of the light we have accumulated with “almost an eternity of worlds” was stronger than this remaining darkness, and I thought that this had to be a “calculated risk” including safety precautions in case I should “lose it” to protect the light of our New World, and yes I don’t know the details, but just thinking of it and receiving feelings that it could have gone wrong is still able to make me “nervous”, but thank God that I did not “lose it”. I still received darkness while cycling for example when I cycled through Vapnagård thinking that all of this will probably be torn down and new buildings of good quality to be built, and it made me think that most of what is build in Kenya as example – and MANY places of the world – will also be torn down and rebuilt, but darkness really wanted me to think that everything was to be completely destroyed, but then again, it was not very powerful, but it was there. But when I did the 30 minutes of exercise on the cross trainer, I truly received strong darkness again trying to make me believe that darkness was still strong enough to break me down making everything disappear if I should “lose it”, but no, I did not, and I did the exercise today also without great trouble, and I do feel how I am coming into better and better shape. At the end of the exercise, I was shown myself as an icebreaker cutting through ice towards the Source bringing the whole New World with me, and yes when I am done with this work, I will truly have accomplished my mission not only to create the New World and save the old, but to bring everything directly to the Source bringing an eternity of energy, new life and development to all. When I was swimming afterwards, suddenly I received pain to my whole left arm, which I was shown as a wing, and I was given feelings of darkness inside the arm together with the feeling of Naser Khader, and I was told that “he is also one of them”, and yes of the secret government of USA as I understood, and that is because his statements on the Muslim World can both be used to bring the Muslim and Western World closer together, but it is ALSO very easy for Westerners, who cannot and will not understand, to use his statements to create greater distance because Naser says that Muslims cannot control themselves etc.

One God, One People

Page 147

September 2012

Afterwards in the dressing room, I heard how a father yelled loudly at his two small boys because of what they said, which he did not like, and one of the boys kept saying to the other “you are going to jail” and yes inspired he was, because this was darkness wanting to lock me up again, and the other boy had a simple answer, which was “I cannot go to jail because I am not old enough, you have to bed 16” (!), and yes with this, the darkness of the other boy was silenced, and yes almost as when I speak against the secret government of USA (!), and I understood that darkness may still be strong, but it is not strong enough to break me and the world down. On my way home I was told that most terror actions (against USA) is carried out by the U.S. secret government (!) – for example the bomb attacks on the U.S. embassies in Kenya and Tanzania in 1998 (!) - and also the try to create “hybrids” of people of Earth and people of other civilizations to create “supermen” with the purpose to watch over mankind following the orders of the secret government, but you did not understand that you “could not” get them to follow you, but they remained loyal to me (?), and yes their secret weapon is called “faith” combined with me never giving up, and had I given up to darkness, their faith in me, would have made them follow your orders, so everything was really depending on me as the last link, but you do understand that, don’t you (?), and yes “come on all of you, you don’t stand a chance” (!), this is what this was about. When exercising at the swimming hall I was also told that “your eye is the world” and I understood that when God of darkness was inside my right eye annoying it, this darkness was annoying the whole world, but when I returned home, I was still motivated to listen to more SAGA, and to my pleasant surprise, I found that their new album 20/20 was uploaded to Grooveshark, and as it is said below “20/20 stands for the perfect eyesight”, and yes these are some examples on how “secret messages” are still brought to me, which is to say that everything of my eye of our New World is – or will be – perfect, and that is after we “spin it again”, and that is the Source, you know .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FSsv8uv59Ig When I was wondering at 18.45 if I needed to stay awake this night I was shown God standing forward still dark and I was told “now I can soon show you my garden, but first I need more energy”, and I wonder if we need to go as deep now as the other day/night, because there are no new “impossible jumps” to do (?), and yes just wondering I am, but I was encouraged to stay awake, and yes I might do that until 03.00 or 05.00 and really “feel the temperature” of how strong darkness is and if I can get sleep, I will, and if I cannot, I will try to stay awake. I still received some negative speech and was told by the spirit of my father that he could stop this now, but he would like to “become better” first, and yes this is how we have decided to continue the game and yes as long as there is darkness as my old rule. Starting production of new light/life of the Source making today Christmas Day of my new self I was invited to my mother and John again this evening, and it was after I had written my long comment to Naser Khader as you can see from the short stories, and I was wondering if it really was necessary to stay awake, and things have developed here because God – which from here include the most inner part of him as “the bull”, which I will not keep on writing – now told me seriously that it is still required for you to go deep to get the last darkness out, I am sorry, and he also said that it is to bring even more tools out, which otherwise would require too big sacrificed for me to give, and yes a totally new experience of the game, which is really both to work with light and darkness at the same time, and it makes it easier to “go deep”, but still not nice at all to do, but this is now on the agenda again, and yes I had hoped to exercise every day at the moment, but it seems to be every second day as long as I have to stay up, which is really also what I normally prefer, so this will be fine too. I was happy to see that my mother had prepared a feast with fine steaks and pasta with gorgonzola sauce, which I love, - (det kan da ikke pas’ da (?), men det kunne det, og ja, sådan er jeg altså ), and again I thought about my African friends suffering never having experienced meat like this, but I do look forward to seeing your expressions the first time you will experience this, my friends. Suddenly I was told that the life we have lost will never return, and the message was given with very great sadness as if it was the truth, and yes with great credibility, but I decided to say that I will NEVER accept loss of life, because you do know that I am everything and I do understand that light has saved me from darkness, thus entering the “metal container”, and I am inside the “metal container”, which is really also where the Source is stored, so it is only a matter of finding you again to bring you out, and I was given the idea that there was nothing to do because this life was lost to the deepest darkness, which is so deep that I cannot get it out, and yes, do you want to see (?), and yes I was somewhat in doubt but first of all I believed that I

One God, One People

Page 148

September 2012

am everything so we will do this now, and if I/we cannot, we will do it “later” and only if it should be completely impossible to do, and I do mean completely impossible where I/you have done everything we can, we will have to accept loss of life, but I know that you can do wonders, and maybe you have stored a copy of the life data, which was lost for us to be able to resurrect later (?), and just a thought of course. And it did not take very long before I received confirmation that this is how it is, and that the energy we lack is what I will have to bring through work, lack of sleep and exercise, and yes I know the routine, and I do see the connection to elements of the secret government of USA – and other dark elements of the world – who dare not to stand forward, cowards (!), and because of this, I will have to bring even more energy going through even more sufferings to do so, and I was shown that this darkness is to my front/right – as the darkness of God also was – and I was told that this also has to do an “impossible jump”, which I was not happy to hear, and then I was told that maybe I can “just” pull this in because God is now with me, and first I thought that “the first information has to be right”, and then I thought again that the first information was really given already the other day, which is that I can simply pull in this darkness because God is now on my side, and we will NEVER cut any lifelines here, so this is how it is, and yes it means that I will accept more negative voices and sufferings coming to me because of this OLD darkness, but there will come NO new darkness to me because I was also told this evening that all the good, which now comes to you automatically – positive speech and feelings – is because we have started the production of new light/life of the Source, and I was told that if there ever is one day, which is Christmas Day, it is today, this is the start of my new self and our New World with the Trinity starting up the Source, so what better song to play to celebrate this than “start me up, I’ll never stop” by Rolling Stones, and yes I have loved this song since its release in 1981, and what you see here, is what makes this band “magical” to me as the greatest rock band in the world, and yes we will also save the magic until later, now that you have chosen side, and yes once again the difficult choice with the most suffering is the right choice. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1IOL-VT-WnE My mother told us that Bettina – John’s daughter – had told my mother that my mother “could not have done better” than what she has to help John coming through his “sickness”, and yes this is of course what my mother wants to, and she supports him with everything she can, but she has not understood that her “attitude” in relation to John, which often it “too much to bear” for John is what is making him sick, and yes John does not believe in me and had worked against me behind my back, which has been returned to him as this sickness also via the attitude of my mother, and isn’t it “strange” that the woman wanting John the best is also the woman bringing him the worst, and that is because of John’s wrong doings himself (?), and yes an example of how the world as spinning round as it did when I could not get back into it, and yes the Source was spinning round sending out energy of darkness.

My mother was also in pain today with her chin still swallowing up a little after her tooth operation, and yes it could have been much worse. We watched the first programme of this year’s edition of “the Voice” on TV2 together – without John as usual – and I was VERY surprised to find that one after the other of the contestants were singing fantastic in my ears, and first there was Christian singing Michael Jackson’s “man in the mirror”, which he did fantastically already from the beginning bringing quality to this show, and I was told that this song was chosen because this is what I use on the right column of my website asking man “to change his ways”, and there was one singer/song better than the other, and I was VERY touched when hearing “sometimes it snows in April” by Prince/Nanna, “crazy love” by Van Morrison/Anders but really ALL OF THESE SINGERS/SONGS and so much that I told my mother that this is the best music program (of its kind) as I have EVER watched on TV, and yes I was also inspired to say several times that some will sing beautifully and not make it through anyway because the judges do not hit the button, and this was the case for the female singer, who was no. 2 in the row this evening, and yes, she should have made it too, and it was to say that we have indeed lost life, but I will not stop my journey before we have hit the button for all life to make it through. When I returned home I received diarrhoea, which I almost not escaped from before reaching my head door – very uncomfortable – and I was told that this was because of my mother’s feelings when I decided to play my own game not taking into account to be “cautious” and keep a “low profile”, it is just not me (!), so I told John about the meaning of dreaming of “hash” as darkness coming to him and also darkness giving him his sickness, which has NOTHING to do with “psychology” as he believes when he does this or that focusing on his breath, or not does this or that, so now they will see the doctor next week to get answers on different questions, because his “numbers” (from tests) are fine, but why is he not better then (?), even though he is better, but not good yet, and yes they are still completely deaf, and when this is the case, my mother receives confirmation that “Stig is not well”, and yes bringing me darkness, and when this is the case, it is also easier to go deeply dippy deep you know, and so it truly is. I was told that I would have received signs about missing life for example being told about “wet socks” and more about “Gert” and so on, but you decided to take it now by saying “I don’t believe in you, I am everything”, and so it is, and yes we tried to hide it, and whom else than the U.S. secret government so there you have it again again, and yes I will continue attacking you whenever I got something to shoot with, and no, I am NOT afraid, it is not that difficult now, it is really the easy part remaining, or so I believe today, but you never really know. At 21.45 I felt in my head and was told that “here was a little bit more of nothing”, and yes thank you very much, also you Michael P. and that is for the fish and everything else you know .

One God, One People

Page 149

September 2012

I was given a sneeze and told that it was only “parts of life”, which was lost and yes I do remember, but also that this is important for us too. I have received a déjà vue about the secret government giving up handing over their “resignation” to President Obama, so you are more than welcome, my friends, to do so and to speak out to the world, and yes whenever you are ready (?), and yes do realise, that the road becomes shorter and shorter because the new energy of the Source helps me to help you do the right thing, so there is really nothing you can do to escape, and yes NONE OF YOU, and do you see how this is related to saving 100% of all life, and yes this is my decision and this is how it will become, and that is because I can, and because it is right to do, and thank you Obama for being with me .

Jette brought the news about 500 tons bales of straw burning and she was asking “I wonder they are burning” (?), and yes, Jette, the answer is that the world is burning to make me enter and start up the Source of light, this is what it is about.


At the end of the evening I received new pretty strong pain to my behind, which came after I was shown a vision about my father and I driving around Bastrup Lake as we did many years ago in the 1970’s, when he and his previous co-habitant Anni (before his wife Kirsten) lived in Ganløse, which is where my father and I had the best relation in our life, and yes just to say that my father loves me too, but “difficult” for you to tell and to communicate, father, and instead you keep doing what is wrong and send me darkness/sufferings (?), but I truly hope that you are feeling better (?), but this I am not “allowed” to be told, and yes because I am still crazy after all these years (?), and what do you know about it (?), and eeehhh nothing, you are only “guessing” using your WRONG voice, and so it is, so it is. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LAzPrqEkiG8 At 23.40 I was receiving STRONG darkness again including new out of this world pain to my right ankle, and yes I understood that this is darkness trying to prevent me from finishing and publishing this script, and yes because the secret government of USA truly does not like me, do you, my friends? Finally, at 00.20 I published my script today, and yes a pretty long day too, but I did it, and now comes the difficult part, which is to stay awake. I still often receive the words “meget godt” (“very good”) as inspired speech via my mother and others, which is still a reference to Lama Yönten, and yes keeping this link with us intact. I was asked if this was the lawyer working (?), and now he is bringing us back as you had “promised” on his behalf, and yes it was a great honour to help you as I am told by life here returning after resurrection, and yes placed where you came from, so thank you my friend for your sacrifice, and yes I am shown this as individual life, but I do hope that it is “only” parts of life. --Ending the day with these short stories:

Peter reflected after watching “Saving private Ryan” with Tom Hanks that he and his unit had sacrificed everything to save the last of five brothers to lose life in World War II, which “made the thoughts to the victims offered through time to create a just alright world”, which here is a symbol of all the sacrifices not only this but almost an eternity of worlds since the overtake of darkness have offered in order to change everything around creating our New World, and I here received “thank you” to all victims for your sacrifices, and he said that the anti-Muslim film and the revolt over this is pure senselessness and “idiocy” with people dying over this, and he said that the hate around this is difficult to accept and callous as ever, and he said it compared to the other challenges of the world (economy and climate), and yes I liked his words, which is really what it is about, “idiocy” of these reactions compared to the other challenges of the world, which was terminating life, but was allowed by an almost silent world (!), and yes “see you further on up the road” as he says, and that is the road of love, you know, and maybe Chris Rea will become inspired to re-write his song “road to hell” and call it “road to paradise” or what you may become inspired to, Chris?

One God, One People

Page 150

September 2012

does not make life poorer when I am simultaneously a little soft on him, who lives by believing everything”, and later Henrik said that he could not google anything about them, and he asked “how great are we talking about” (?), which made Helena say “what is the greatest of all” (?), and yes is that marriage and having children, Helena (?), is this what you have decided to do (?), so here you see that she truly loves Søren, (“for now” at least until the truth of whom you are reaches you), and when this is the case, Helena, how can you also do “bootie calls” making love with other men (?), which is what I understand that you still do, but do I misunderstand you (?), and if I do, I am sorry, but this is how the story is put forward, and I am thinking that Helena lives in Århus, which is a long way from Søren, whom I believe live in Copenhagen? She also said “I am a happy little hen on the way to something big”, and yes even bigger than in your wildest dreams, Helena, and that is according to the best SAGA story, you know.

Carsten Jensen writes in Politiken that the media treat Lars Løkke “with worship and respect”, while the gentlemen of the press towards the always harassed Helle Thorning Schmidt only have one way of communication: “The kick in the crutch”, and I am here told that this word “crutch” is used because of the man with the poisonous snake the other day laughed his behind off because of the scratching I received almost as a teenager to my crutch symbolising wrong sexual behaviour of darkness, which would end the Old World, and yes also to say that the media is this “poisonous snake” and you may like to rewrite history of what truly happened when Lars Løkke & Co. will step forward speaking the FULL TRUTH of their actions to the world, and also tell me if you believe this calls for “worship and respect”?

Helena used the day to bake/cook/brawn with fruits and berries, and came into Christmas mood when receiving an order on vanilla ring cookies, and she likes autumn with new clothes in all stores, and bountiful of apples and plums, and yes this was really to say that with the birth of my new self, it brings “new clothes” for everyone – your new selves of light – and that is part of our New World symbolised by the apples/fruit. And then she said that “it

Margrethe said on the annual meeting of the Danish Social Liberal Party that “of course we are also better-knowing, unbearable and self-satisfied, this is how it is”, and she said it to meet “criticism” of the population, but I don’t believe you have any idea of just how right you really are, Margrethe (?), and yes did you take over Marianne’s handbag as the new leader a few years ago to discover how power of
September 2012

One God, One People

Page 151

darkness also consumed/corrupted you and your “personal ambitions/ego” (?), and yes just like everyone else as Else showed in her email the other day.

Dan said that “today it is Merrild coffee, who will move their dance muscles” – with him as DJ – and while driving there “I will enjoy every time FC Copenhagen makes one “pind” (i.e. “stick”) after the other”, and in my symbolic language this means that “love/warm feelings” (coffee) is what makes us celebrate (“dance”) and we do this because Søren “Pind” scored the finest goal, and yes another part of me is what I am told again that you are, Søren, and you may understand that it is NOT a good idea for son and mother to be together (?), and you do realise that Helena is another part of my (our) mother, don’t you?

My old Danske Bank colleague and Facebook friend Per has strong faith – also in me, Per, or is that “more difficult” (?) – and here he said that Christ can bear being made fun of (tell me about it!) and that he love is far greater than our human failures and ridicule of him, which is true, you know, and yes I reach out my hand for everyone as you say Per and that includes all people being guilty in blasphemy or “blasphemous rumours”, and as he says “angriness, evilness and hate therefore no longer has any future” and “love has won, and it is solely love, which can build bridge between people, and love alone which can create community and freedom among people”, thank you for a very fine post, Per .

Naser asked if there will come a day when most Muslims will react on drawings, jokes and films as most Christians react on this “musical”, which is with an forbearing smile, and I said that this day will come “very soon” and it comes to everyone, and Alexandria said “how much meaning does it give that the reaction to a film exhibiting one’s group as barbarians is to act as barbarians” (?), and yes there is something there, really – and here it is also “to put in the green into the chair of the Source and to push the speeder”, which is not easy to find in darkness and also when you almost have forgotten how this fine machine works, and this is written at 12.45.

After receiving the information about Naser in the swimming hall, I could almost not keep from writing my comment below as the first thing when I came home receiving STRONG feelings and encouragements and also partly help to write it, so this is how it became when I told him that his statements about the Muslim world as here often serves secret American interests – military, politically and business wise – and I wrote the story again about the secret government of USA keeping information from the world about UFO’s, free energy, the judgment and me, and also how they tried to make the world believe that it was Mus-

One God, One People

Page 152

September 2012

lims/al Qaeda standing behind 9/11 and more to create the Muslims as their new main enemy to keep their old and evil World Order going, and yes also electronic brainwash of people, staged “alien abductions”, poisoning of the world via chemical additives to food and aeroplane trails and much more, and also how the secret government of USA has created a network of “agents” around the world, which Naser and other “prominent Danes” (and “all nationalities”) of politicians and media belonged to, and I told him how he turned his back to God in the fight of darkness to destroy the world because this evilness is not sustainable with life itself, and I told him NEVER to doubt God, who is as much for him as for everyone else, but I ask him to put the truth with ALL evidence on the table and tell what interests he truly works for, and to tell the FULL truth and not do a “Bjarne Riis”, which is only small parts of the truth, which is NOT good enough! And yes I said that Obama is playing on “my team”, and that the secret government of USA also reads this – how are you doing, starting to get “hangovers” and feelings of guilt over there (?) – and that EVERYONE will have to stand forward telling the FULL truth to the world, not one single of you will go free, and just so you know nice thought, right (?), and yes better than “not to be”, right?

After posting the above. I received some shiver of darkness and also pain inside fingers on my right hand, but not nearly the same as with Mads the other day, which was “scary”, but I do know what it means, I have to stay up this night too, and we will see for how long this time around. I was happy to receive positive mentioning from the ladies below, which is not often this happen – I am used to receive negativity or silence – and Lotte said “wow” about my post and “fine written” and Laila believed it is a great honour to be on thread with so intelligent people having great knowledge and knowing “the truth”, and yes Lotte said “the day ends with great happiness after all”, and yes
September 2012

One God, One People

Page 153

GREAT is the happiness also here, but we are under playing because I have decided to keep the play going, but this is what these “actors” showed, and yes I received two new subscribers because of my comment too, but I do believe I also lost one, so it is still about gaining on the swings what we lose on the roundabouts, and yes to make the total result become 100% when we are all done, and yes we know Stig, step by step, and yes Whitney is here too, and I have received great and later music artists coming to me today with Eva Cassidy also being one of them, and yes thank you for being with me, and yes this is how we expresses our love and gratitude to you, Stig, for not giving up and being tempted to cut off your sufferings, and so it is, so it is, but now we only have 2-3 months left, so bring it on, my friends .

how much do you bring to the production of the community when you keep on TALKING, TALKING AND TALKING and that is of subjects, which we do NOT need to have at all – Unions (you do remember our New World Order where everyone will receive the same pay per working hour?) – and this is why “the family”, i.e. the world would have died if the world had done like you, and yes MANY did and close to dying we were.

My old Acta colleague, Lone, is watching “the God-film over all God-films (“the one and only”)”, which made her say that this will soon make her come over her cold as it will make the world come over all sicknesses, and in other words it is to say that God is now back as “the one and only” and yes I LOVED this film too, one of the best Danish films ever. Her friend Sana said that she is sick too and “my sofa is now permanently fixed to me” and “no voice back either”, and “sofa” is the symbol of what very soon used to be sexual torments given to me by darkness, which is about “producing new life”, and when this is now fixed to me, it will make my negative voice of darkness disappear, and yes I cannot tell you just how happy this will make me, because this has been the weapon of hell to bring me and the world down.

Helena used a new expression here to start with – the first four words – which I do NOT like at all when hearing it, and NOT at all, and that was because she heard on TV2 about a lady regretting her night with “him the charming ostrich”, and to me all poultry is about “creation”, and yes she laughed with everything she had and said “oh God, I die, I die”, which was really to bring a reference to Shu-bi-dua’s “Melankoloni”, thus Michael Hardinger, where an “opera diva” sings with much humour “I believe I die”, and also a reference to her relation with my mother, when my mother and I were to the Opera concert at Esrum monstery weeks ago, and Helena was laughing so much that she was wetting her pants, which you know is about loss of life, so what she said here was that the spirit of my mother, i.e. the world, has lost life – which we have now started to recover – also because of her ignorant, careless, stupid and selfish behaviour, but still we are also happy to come here where we are, which this post is also about.

Dennis said that he had trouble bringing the chickens back to the chicken run and concluded “good that I am not a poultry farmer – this would have made the whole family dead of hunger”, and yes Dennis, you are right, because
Page 154 September 2012

One God, One People

Did you notice how parts of the media recently decided to show Prince Harry naked and later the Duchess of Cambridge, Kate Middleton, topless (?), and yes the British Royal family is going through sufferings too because of

parts of the media having no scruples/moral in life, and that is after what you did to Lady Diana killing her in 1997!

One God, One People

Page 155

September 2012

17. I bid all “farmer boys and girls” of the world welcome to our beautiful New World of love and joy
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 16th September: Almost all life of our New World is now at the Source and I am bringing in more “terminated life” SUMMARY

I was shown a vase including some water and a little bit of dirt, but not much, at the bottom, which is what was “cut away” of light to save me from darkness and I was told that it could have been much worse. This is terminated life, which we have now started resurrecting via production of new energy. Almost all life of our New World is now at the Source and I am bringing in more “pieces of earth”, which were terminated by darkness. This is what we are waiting to finish before we will continue on the next step also including “magic” as I understand it. Short stories of lifting up Obama to finish what we started, monster darkness of Helena and no faith creates “nothing”, teaching the MP Joachim Olsen about the community of our New World replacing him, his colleagues and darkness, Media & Politicians with secret governments etc. fear for “the fish” of me to opens its eyes, which will make you put forward all of your “secrets”, we will retrieve more parts of God with more energy, the MAD American military-industrial complex, “my ally is the force”, David Trads is a Danish journalist in Washington also working as a U.S. agent trying to conceal the truth of 9/11, and when I told him that he will be revealed to the world, he decided to report/block me (!), Helena was attacked by darkness twisting her behaviour and communication and we are clapping with our clap-hat because of the final result 6-0 and not 6-1. Dreaming of still lifting up the ship of the world, I am still receiving darkness from the Commune and my closest family being potentially destructive, we are doing the finest creation including the greatest love, I am playing a game with “almost all politicians”, search machines on the Internet keep information from you including my website (!) and there is still darkness inside our New World wanting to kill life. I was also dreaming of the absolutely most beautiful song leading to Tommy Körberg’s “poor farmer boy”, which I saw on Swedish TV yesterday, and my welcome to all “searching farmer boys and girls” to our beautiful New World. My new self entered the Source, which increased the production of energy much, which is used to soak in MUCH darkness, which I literally felt coming in through my mouth, and had I “lost it” to strong darkness, I would still send out darkness, so better be careful. One MAIN source of my sufferings has been my old friend Elijah, who “cannot” apologise to me because of his misunderstood attacks on me a few months ago, and “cannot” speak the truth of his wrongdoings in relation to me to his family, so this is why he has chosen to be “silent” too, but he still receives my money. Short stories of darkness of Mads and the secret government making me a Zombie and terminating life, you have to improve behaviour, communication and work to get a happy life, Danish comedians laughed of me without understanding that they were laughing of the real thing, darkness brought me scratching and “droppings of life”, which my new self cleaned up, an example showing you how Naser Khader works for the secret government to discredit Muslims, mankind was “too busy, stupid, lazy, selfish and careless” to understand that it was about to be terminated, we are still following the road of God bringing all cows with us, I broke the code of the impossible knot of darkness “because I can”, millions of people in Kenya as example are still hungry/starving and the rich world still does not care, and Helena is a chicken in

2.

17th September: I bid all “farmer boys and girls” of the world welcome to our beautiful New World of love and joy

One God, One People

Page 156

September 2012

that extent! 16th September: Almost all life of our New World is now at the Source and I am bringing in more “terminated life” Almost all life of our New World is now at the Source and I am bringing in more “terminated life” After publishing my script “yesterday”, I continued receiving information. I was told that Ole, my late step-father, did not have sun oil with him, which made him burn, and I was told that he was responsible of this operation we have just gone through. After publishing of the script I received some heart pain, so my dear friends of the secret government does not like me all of you? I was shown my self at the top of a VERY tall wall bar at the side of a gymnastics hall at a school and I was shown a vase including some water and a little bit of dirt, but not much, at the bottom, and I understood that this is what was “cut away” of light to save me from darkness and I was told that it could have been much worse – and while this was “cut off” recent days, I was shown spiders/creep a few times too. I was shown a large hangar, which has started opening the middle roof of it – a large part of it in fact – and I was shown manmade UFO’s inside what is now only a half roof and also that it was looking like a space shuttle, but I was told that this particular design did not work out (?), and yes I am only writing what I hear not knowing if it is light or darkness speaking to me. I was shown and told something about “a very big item”, which we lost to darkness, which we could only retrieve when starting up the Source, which I understand is what is now returning to us using some of the energy of the Source too, and yes if light believes it is a good idea also to use some energy of the Source to bring back life/energy from darkness, please feel free to do so. I was shown myself with bricks on each side in a cylinder of some kind, where I am looking out, and I was told that this was the oven where I was melted down, and now I am about to return from here, and yes Stig, this was parts of God self being terminated around the time when he did the impossible jump, and this is what he was not afraid of because he knew that you would return to save this part of him, and yes for the other part of me to pull me in, which is how we do this. I was shown a mussel and told that my trip to Helsingborg weeks ago to receive the key of light from Loreen was decisive, and hereafter it was “piece of cake” – one way or another – to come to where we are today with the opening of our new l Source. I was told that the missing parts of God are now returning to life together with the blue of my new self still on my way in.
One God, One People Page 157 September 2012

At 02.00 I received the taste of blood together with the feeling of red and rust. I was shown large bars of chocolate as part of darkness, and I was told that this – surprisingly – is about selfishness of your mother in relation to me, and that is even though she is generous to me with food and gifts, she is also influenced much by John not wanting to share “more than necessary” herewith bringing me much of this darkness. I decided to do a few small updates on my website and work until 02.20 where I still had a few smaller things I could use time on to update on my website, and I had also received a new email from Else, the lady living below me, about her life and also reflection on me after reading some of my website, but I decided that this will have to be enough of work today because of how poorly I felt, and I will follow up on these small things later, and yes not knowing what part Else plays maybe to help bringing back life from “nothing”, and yes difficult to prioritize it is sometimes here, but I have decided that we will do this with or without Else, and yes is it important or unimportant to send her an email now, and also to read her book on the Tvind schools (?), which she believes I have no interest to read, which I have, but she “could not” hear what I told and wrote to her, which is that I do not have much time or energy to read, but we will see what happens over the next days also about this, but no, I will not dig my own grave working even harder than this, this will have to be enough for this night, and yes “killing time” again and also myself, which of course is to save myself, pure logic, right? I received a great pain to my right ankle and was told that this is how it is when my mother does not open up to us, so this is about darkness still wanting to escape our New World, but no, there is nothing you can do, you are coming with me all of you. At 03.00 I was told that your heat has arrived and that will have to be the latest update, so thank you, and yes this happened while I was thinking and feeling “I wish that I could go to bed”, and no I cannot keep the whole day today and if I can keep up to 05.00 I may try the “sleep a few hours” game to see if this will go. I was told that if you had said “no thanks” three times in a row to us (to receive life from darkness), we would have no other choice than to do what you decided, which was also to say that if I did wrong, this is how I would be helped but except from the spirit of my mother asking for how life that evening back in 2010 – the most dreadful moment – I don’t believe that I was ever asked a question “do you really want to do this” because I never gave in. I was told that even though I receive the taste of blood, we transfer these parts to my new self too.

I was shown and told that this string we pull in is longer than the equator of Earth, and this is how thin it has been stretched. At 03.20 I was shown how the spirit of my mother threw water against me including pieces of earth, but not many pieces, which is the same as saying that when suffering as I do here I bring out the last life trapped by darkness. I was shown my self arriving at the back of a VW transporter with the left back door open and the right back door closed but with a window to look through, and I was shown a giant room including all life of our New World which is already here and yes at the Source and we are now only waiting for you to bring the rest, and yes to do what (?), which may be the uniting of God and the great awakening of man – or other things I cannot figure out here. I was told that you have not reached the bottom yet, and that is the bottom of the ship, and yes Stig, there is only this way, and also that “you are about to move so deep down that you are losing contact to me”, and I felt the same obvious lies in this voice as when Chris calls his manager at the chocolate factory giving all kinds of poor excuses for not coming to work – a satiric show from Danish radio as you can hear an example of here - but every single time he is caught lying by the manager always making him come to work against his will, and this is the same time as you see here. I heard darkness saying that if he does not get in here, you don’t have to turn around the poster, and this was inside the cinema, but no the order is still to find 100% so this is what we do, you do remember that he said I will accept NO darkness at all, and yes to find EVERYTHING. I was told by darkness that we were about to hope to kill and to get the freezer full, but no he removed it every single time we tried, there is nothing to do, so we better be going all of us and yes not you or what Stig, and yes he said WITHOUT EXCEPTION and I will accept NO HIDINGS and yes this still goes to the secret government too, and I will keep chasing you until you bring out all of the skeletons from the closet, and I do mean ALL OF THEM! Throughout the night I received old familiar tastings of things I could not remember what was, but I remembered the feeling of these tastings. I also received the BEAUTIFUL song “mad world” by Gary Jules together with the feeling of my mother, and yes going deep is what we are doing, Stig, and none better than your mother believing this again, and yes this was the game, and this was how to do it, we know. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3b1OwCG8WN8&feature=r elated At 04.00 at the same time I received “tonight” from West Side Story and “tonight, tonight, tonight” by Genesis, which is to say that tonight is the night where things really start to come together.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bWRBtdrw88E I had the thought to tell you that I did not know what I went into the other night when God did the impossible jump before writing/understanding the script of this day, I did not have an overview and full understanding of what I was about to go through, and if I had and if I knew that it was only a matter of staying up a few hours more, I would have done it, but it turned out fine anyway. It is always easy to be wise looking back, not always when being in the situation. I have been told how the media have been visiting my home address and the surroundings, but you did not “like” to ring the bell? At 05.20 I had gone through new torture of extreme tiredness, and decided to go to bed hoping this would be fine, even though I could have gone up to my “extreme red area” if it was truly needed and stay awake for some more time, but I rely on light keeping me awake if this is the only solution, which is, otherwise this is the level I will give when I am asked to stay awake. I slept until 10.25 remembering fractions of dreams with the first one being scary where Kim S. was about to break down, and where Preben was touching me here and there, which was about darkness sent to me by Preben, which is also breaking me down. And later a ship in the port of Antwerp, where two dogs on board are so aggressive that I believe they will jump and eat me, but I get off, and at the nearby field, I see five very large anthropoids chasing me to kill me but instead they kill others on their way, and when I was woken up with this dream, it was truly making me nervous again understanding that when I sleep, darkness continues to destroy life, which I hope will not be for long. I woke up to “Cherish” by Madonna – one of her many great songs, and I love much of her music, but I still like the 1980’s Madonna the most – and I kept on receiving this song again and again including the lyrics “Cherish, Give me faith, give me joy”, and I was told that the faith of Mads F. – the man I chatted with the other day – was decisive, and I heard the spirit of my mother say “cherish my love”, which was a message to the world. I was told that this “game” is like the film the Fugitive with the difference that I am alone chasing everyone of the system of the secret government of USA and more, where it is all of the system chasing Harrison Ford in the film. I was told that light is being sent out with an incredible speed through the tunnel of darkness also while I am sleeping, which has to be from the Source after being started, and I wondered how darkness is still terminating as the dream said, but “deficit of energy” is the best answer I got, and this is what we are catching up on, and I remembered what I have been told before, which is that the bleeding will go on until we reach the centre pushing the button, and my dear friends, we have just pushed the button yesterday meaning that energy of light is what will stop all bleeding.
September 2012

One God, One People

Page 158

I first started writing at 12.20 feeling both alright and extremely exhausted without any desire to write at all, but it has to be done also today, and no, I am too exhausted to exercise today even though I feel in a better shape underneath the exhaustion. I was asked “can I go defrosting the car again” (?) and yes that is fine by me. I was given the thought that if I should accept some from government bodies of USA, Russia, China etc. or the Vatican Church as examples to “get off” not telling the full truth and repenting, it would mean an accept of darkness to get away, which would be the same as saying that I will accept some people not to show a clean heart, thus not entering our New World, and this is of course an impossible thought, so I repeat to all of you rotten apples out there – ALL of you – that I will accept no fugitives at all, EVERYONE will show a clean heart. I was told that we keep on finding stamps inside here, because we had to darkness believe that it was winning in order for us to get in from the backside, so this and this and this is now back again, and yes I thought there was one only stamp, but here I am told that there are more. After lunch where I had completed the script so far today including the first three short stories, I was shown that a large lorry was on its way in and it came after I thought about remaining work, which includes to read the front page of my website again, which is NOT work I “fancy” because of how tired I am and the number of times I have done this, and yes there might be a need for small amendments in relation to the definition of the Source and also to include information of September, and yes I also have the chemtrail chapter to do on my Signs III site and to read and comment the email of Else, and I was given the understanding that this lorry – or terminated life – will arrive when I will finish this work becoming up to date again, but to tell you the truth, I feel so poorly that I don’t know how much I will decide to do today and how much I will postpone until tomorrow where I hopefully will get time to do some of this too. I was shown a dark whale coming in wriggling its tale because of joy to return to life, and I was told that this is also how we can show it (in stead of the lorry). I was told that this whale/lorry will come in now regardless of the work I do now, and I was told that it is Joachim, who is helping to pull in this fish too, and yes this came approx. 1-1½ hours after my comment to him included at the short stories today, so thank you for “opening” up. Instead of continuing to work or to relax, I decided that I had to get out of here and the prison of my work place to get some “fresh air”, and yes I am looking forward to a New World without pollution too, but for now the air that I breath will have to be fine as it is even though it is not!

So I walked for about one hour in beautiful September weather, and when I came home, there was nothing to do, I could not continue working, I had to relax the rest of the afternoon and evening. At 18.10 I was told that we critically need more energy and something about making things fit together with pain given to one of my teeth and the pain of my mothers teeth, otherwise it would bring more destruction/diarrhoea, which we would like to avoid and it was convincingly, so I decided to watch half an hour of Benny Hinn, but already after one minute of Benny Hinn, I was told that this was it – apparently a “shot of energy” required, and I was also told if this is the ability of killing, which we remove from darkness, and if not, my mother would know/feel it or maybe even die (?), and I don’t know about this, but this is what I am told, and it may be deception of darkness, who knows? Darkness also asked can you forgive me (for killing), of course it was a force forcing you, which you could not do anything about, which came together with yet another new familiar taste of food given to me, and I received a new small heart attack and felt being lifted up – as Obama too – and this is what was required to lift me up. Finally I was told that this caused headache all the way in here, how to solve more space required, which was first solved here. Afterwards I was told that if I had not done as I did, I would have been asked to kill/terminate remaining life of darkness because we needed a new archive system, which first came now as I was told, and also that the pressure from the New World was now so great that it would kill the last if we did not do this, but no, this was by now TOO much for me (!), so I decided to differ from my normal rule which is just to write down what I am told because here I do believe in what I was told “the first time”, which was some time ago with the original archive system of God including a “unique pass”, and yes all of this story made me scared, and I know that this is how darkness worked, so I decided to reject this and say that I do NOT want darkness to scare me, this is its trademark, and I do hope that if meeting this again that I will be strong enough not to be scared because it goes VERY deeply and is the “worst feeling” you know, and yes this is about the resistance of the secret government of USA. I have been told previously that when I am scared, the official world reading me has been scared too, and with this we have generated much energy you know, and I was told that we also still have the energy from previous worlds fearing termination, which is as thick that you can still almost cut it out, and yes think about how our world would feel like if it saw the end of the world coming without being able to do anything, and yes think about the victims of Pompeii who died instantly and in shock of what was coming at them when their town was “partially destroyed and buried under 4 to 6 m (13 to 20 ft) of ash and pumice in the eruption of Mount Vesuvius in AD 79”, and I was told that this is what this eruption was about, for you to understand the feeling of the world going under. I was told about the fear of this world too among our spiritual friends knowing “forever” that we would come to this time with

One God, One People

Page 159

September 2012

the question being if we would we make it or “pack down” once again and have to wait until a New World and new life had developed and for it to come back one day to wake us up, and yes this is approximately the feeling, Stig. A part of my suffering for a long time has been that I have not been able to relax without receiving information to write down, and yes even when I have watched TV, this information had kept coming to me because of darkness, which has kept coming to me, but I did not receive very much this evening, which I do believe was because I was completely and utterly destroyed. But I did receive some information for example when I was shown and told that we will not cut away anything of the oil tanker. A little after 20.00 I saw the Facebook post of David Trads as included in my short stories, and I decided to do a little using my last energy to write my comment, and afterwards I did not receive a shiver as I did STRONG with Mads and less strong with Naser, so the secret government has understood my message by now (?), but after some time, I felt the soul of David coming to me and entering me from the front and spreading all over my face under my skin, and I was told that this is how to rise the ship. I felt how a hybrid being – a hybrid between a being of Earth and people of other civilizations – came to me from my front/right, which was life returning from darkness, and yes I have no idea of how your life will be “sorted out” in our New World, which I will leave entirely to light to sort out, but I do no that I will NEVER accept termination of life, so I bid this life welcome too, and this is “our challenge” you mean, and yes you got it . I also received the feeling of Bing Crosby being with me and I received the song “little drummer boy” with the feeling that this drummer boy is me, and it was of course from his famous TV appearance singing this song with David Bowie as you can see below, and I was also told that “Bing” – the Internet search machine of Microsoft – is also “infiltrated” by the secret government of USA, and yes darkness is everywhere. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=DiXjbI3kRus

I saw a new Legoland Park opening in Malaysia and I was told that the world famous Lego bricks symbolise the “brick’s of life” provided by God, and the idea is really for life to form life self the way that you can form “everything” from Lego Bricks, and you do know that Lego are Danish as I am too? I received marks to my left ankle and felt Orange and was told that this was the return of one of my children, who was embraced with love when returning. I was given a hooting sound to my left ear and was told “we don’t want to listen”, which I understood as part of the U.S. secret government, and it continued “but we are coming in anyway” and that is because of the symbiosis of light overtaking darkness. --Ending the day with these short stories:

I thought that I would lift Obama up bringing him support to finish what we started, and I am sure that Elijah, David, Meshack and John with their families in Kenya join me in this support – go and get them, Obama!

I was also told that Helena Blavatsky was one of those returning from darkness of nothing with the same sound of a cork opening.

One God, One People

Page 160

September 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Kly8Wu-MlQc

Helena is “selectively lazy” and selfish, which is why she is an atheist, believe in it who can (!), and here she thought that a joke about atheists becoming furious over a drawing of nothing was funny, “let us all be furious” as she said, and what this drawing shows is that without faith, there will be nothing, and this was the energy of darkness, which also you, Helena, sent me, and yes because of your laziness, will deafness and selfishness and yes many “ness’es and almost like the Loch Ness Monster, which is a sign of this, i.e. “nothing” because of “monster darkness”.

Joachim is an MP for the Liberal Alliance, and he is VERY visible chasing people like me on cash help, and he uses his energy on blaming people instead of looking at the system/community to see if there is something we can do better, and he has been very aggressive towards ”lazy Robert” as he is named now, and in his article below and here, he wants to introduce new bureaucratic rules and dictatorship making it even tougher to be on cash help, and I brought my “old” comment on Robert and told Joachim that I could have written to him many times before because he is an “inspired” man but unfortunately he expresses views of darkness, and I encouraged him to start thinking about how to create a new system if we were to start all over, which we are you know, and wrote that I hoped that my comment will make it possible for him to understand, which it is if he just decides to open up in his mind, and yes you and your colleagues – contemporary and historic – were all focused on the existing welfare system making you blind/brainwashed to do what is right to do, which is really very simple, and yes it includes to make yourselves unemployed (!), and how many politicians were “able” to accept this when I told you (?), and how many were “too happy” to remain in power to talk and talk and talk and to collect your pay cheque without doing meaningful work (?), and yes do you start to see now, you see (?), and yes I just have to get the last life of darkness with me before I will open my eyes and yes this darkness was coming to me as a small child about to complain if I should decide to open up the eyes of my new self, because we know that you will bring all of us home, and yes this is my promise to you, and I will do everything I can to make this come through, and will you help me, Joachim, by opening to me, or is this also impossible for you to do (?), but just maybe a crack or two is all I need, and you know ….? o And you may notice the headline he chose for his article, which is “Der er noget galt I Danmark” (“there is something wrong in Denmark”) or you could also say that “something is rotten in the state of Denmark”, and you may remember this song by John Mogensen about how “Dybbøl Mill grind like hell, as long as the purse is in order, you can get it as you please, don’t care about other’s opinion even though it is their turn, there is something wrong in the top, something which needs to be replaced”, and the problem is really you Joachim and your colleagues having created a system grinding like hell based upon one thing, which is money, and this is what needs to be replaced, and you may like what you see, but did you ever read my New World Order (?), which is what is going to replace you, and yes just so you know of course. Enibas in the thread brought a comment, which I don’t like the sound of, but the symbolic meaning of it was that after I as Sherlock Holmes found all the bread of the Old World bringing it back to Baker Street so to say, there will be “no destruction”, everything has survived with the last life coming in these days. When Lars speaks about “the 10 percent rotten apples to dictate the rules for others”, he really hit the nail on the
September 2012

One God, One People

Page 161

head because this is how darkness of politicians work, which is to take foundation in the lowest and worst common demoninator (!), which then apply for everyone (!), and even you Joachim and everyone else should be “intelligent” enough to understand that what you have done is “idiotic” and “crazy”, right (?), and yes this is why I was given the words “rotten apples” previously in my script, because you knew that I would get to these words here, so this is how I am “controlled” passively by my spiritual friends without even knowing about it.

the fear of Ekstra Bladet – and Media & Politicians in general including “secret governments” etc. – for the fish to be pulled in because you know that when I open the eyes to my new self, you will have to bring the full truth of your wrongdoings, and yes you do not “like” that (?), and yes this is what is making Ekstra Bladet and everyone else swim in the water, which is to suffer, and this energy you bring is also what is helping me to finish creation, do you see?

Lasse was watching the film ”deja vue”, which is really what I often receive you know, and he spoke of a scientist beaming a not back in time demanding more power on the system with the reply “I need more cowbell”, and what this was also about was to say that with more energy from the system, we will bring even more “cows” back, and yes “cows” as in parts of the bull of God.

I liked this about the American military-industrial complex showing you who is mad (?), and yes it is truly a mad, mad world.


When I started writing this bullet point, Microsoft Word 2003 received its own will and without me doing or clicking anything, I saw how a word was looked up in “all works of reference” in the right window pane, and “nothing” happened, and I understood that this is what Ekstra Bladet (and other media) has done in relation to me (?), and then Word simply crashed down as it normally never does, and I understood the message, which is in relation to this video, where Ekstra Bladet shows a big fish jumping on the floor inside a boat making the fisher so nervous that he falls overboard and into the water, and what this symbolises is
Page 162

I also like this about Yoda symbolising God in me – “my ally is the force”, and the force is the energy of the Source.

One God, One People

September 2012

David, the U.S. correspondent of the Danish newspaper Berlingske, wrote about Mohamed Morsi, “the Epyptian President insulting us” as he said, and he said that it required an “angry call from Barack Obama to get Morsi, who is from the Muslim Brotherhood, to condemn the assaults on the American embassies in Cairo and Libya, which among others cost the U.S. Libya-ambassador his life” and “unfortunately Morsis insulting behaviour should not surprise. That is because he is also one of those rejecting that al-Qaeda stood behind the 9-11 terror in 2001. In a two year old interview by a employee of Brookings Institution, a liberal think tank in Washinton, Morsi claimed that Arabs would never do that kind so it had to be others standing behind” and “Mosis nonsense was this summer supported by three leading members of the Muslim Brootherhood, who repeated that it must have been intelligence service, probably from USA or Israel, standing behind. The statements, especially from Morsi, are intolerable because they help make others, normally unlighted, poor Arabs – believe in the same story”, and then he quoted Obama for saying in his Cairo speech in 2009 that “let us be clear: al-Qaeda killed almost 3,000 Americans that day. This is not an attitude for debate, it is facts we have to act on basis of”, which must have been before you were “enlightened” on the truth, Obama (?), and with this he encouraged Morsis to stop his denial reminding David of “holocaust-denial”, and yes isn’t it incredible, this is truly what David said!!!

This made Abu – a Danish Muslim – ask if ”Niels Harrit is also an unlighted and poor Arab” (?), and Niels is a Dane being a part of the network of 1,700 architects & engineers telling the truth about the 9/11 attacks (carried out by the U.S. secret government) and in the video below you can see his explanation of nano-thermite melting and exploding the skyscrapers, but despite of this, David replied “I don’t know what Niels Harrit is, but I do know that alQaeda stood behind 9-11. It is an indisputable fact”, and yes when reading this, I told myself that either David must be VERY stupid or he has something to hide too, and as Mads, David is also an intelligent person and he interviews political leaders of Denmark/the world etc., and yes he is placed in Washington, so just maybe there was a chance that the CIA had also grabbed their stinking fingers on him, so there was only one way out, and that was to prick a little bit more to the card-house of the secret government just before it will fall, which I am told and shown here together with “they know that they will have to come out” and that goes with all of them, so how are you doing over there (?),
September 2012

One God, One People

Page 163

and all over the world (?), and yes tell the FULL truth and a simple “I am sorry, I should not have done what I did, I regret the impact it had on man as victims”, and that should do it, and no, I do NOT expect you to do a Bjarne Riis!

he decided to not only cancel our Facebook friendship but to report me to Facebook completely blocking me out, but eeeehhhh David, do you believe this was “wise” to do (?), or could you not control your negative emotions and yes how do you believe you will look like to the world because of your WRONG actions (?), and yes I am only writing the story as it is and as my spiritual friends tell me, so this is how it is .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8_tf25lx_3o

So the way out – for the next/remaining life inside darkness of me – was to put together this comment to David telling him that it is “remarkable” that a “wise” man like you is as unlighted and “stupid as a door” in relation to 9/11 as Mads Fuglede was the other day, where I had to explain him and his network about what really is easy to understand if you only read this post and follow the links included. And I brought the same message as to Mads the other day and said that the question is now if you are as corrupt in relation to “secret interests” of USA as other “stars” of Denmark (and the world) within politics and media, and I asked him too to tell openly about his “genuine” interests and to put ALL cards on the table. And I told him that he appears as a “nice and polite man” – this is how the worst darkness appears in all of the “superstars” of the world being infected by it as you will come to understand (!) – but his expression is as dirty as everyone else who “cannot” tell the truth to the world but manipulate to follow the most horrifying “interests”, which are, which causes impermissible attacks on mankind and “your job is to tell the truth, and absolutely nothing else” (!), and yes think about having a “servant of man” expected to tell the truth, and then he – and the media – twist the truth to make it “comfortable” for evilness and their own “interests”, which you know is “power, money, sex and drugs” (!), and I told him that the world will soon be completely “new”, which will lead him and everyone else with dirty flour in the bag to stand forward confessing their sins, and yes Abu “liked” my post, but it did not bring other comments, but I do believe it was good enough to bring “attention” around the world to make you understand and also scared (?) that I mean business this time – I do NOT want ANY darkness at all, only the FULL truth (!) – and apparently David did not know what to do, so he decided to so what darkness does per instinct, which is to try to hide so

Helena said that it was ”alright” to survive her tour being “few centimetres from being run over by a free time rocker driving with 180 km/h on his big, ugly iron stand of a motorcycle”, and what you were overrun by, Helena, was simply darkness working inside of you “twisting” your behaviour and communication, and she continued by saying that “he will probably not be as pert when it goes wrong ..clap hat”, so she was angry, but the message underneath all of this is happiness and celebration and yes because of the “clap hat”, which was used much by the Danish “roligans” – football spectators – of the 1980’s, who became world famous I believe also because of this hat, and yes I do not like hats when they are symbols of darkness, but here we will have to do an exception, because a “clap hat” is used to clap when we score, and yes we won by 6 to 1 over Uruguay in the World Cup of 1986 as you can see here as an
September 2012

One God, One People

Page 164

example when the Danish team was really the best in the world (!), and yes yes yes Stig, it should have been 6 to 0 as the final result (we also received “eternal creation” you know), and yes we did not allow darkness to score at all, that is why!

trousers are about potential destruction because of darkness you bring me.  I am working at a concert bureau, and we are almost signing Depeche Mode. Something about Søren Pind speaking and smiling to a TV camera, Christianhavn’s Square, and I am playing a transportable Brio labyrinth game, which I see that almost all politicians are too. o Depeche Mode means “the greatest love” to me and Christianshavn’s Square means “Lagkagehuset” and “the finest bread, i.e. finest creation, to me, and the game I am playing is the game, which politicians take part of, and yes not very nice to know that you will become “unemployed” and this was more important for many of you than to support my New World Order without you as part of “power”?  I am searching for a brochure on Jaguar cars, but my search machine does not bring me the expected results, because I know that I can get a Jaguar brochure from a dealership on the island of Amager (next to Copenhagen) with a selection of cars. o This is about the example of Bing – and U2 Google, Yazoo and more (?) – truing to hide information from people by leaving out search results making it “impossible” to bring forward some information, which the U.S. secret government does not want to have people knowing (?), and is this also what you have tried doing to me as your dark weapon (?), but you do not know that God is stronger than you “infiltrating” your search machines to bring forward the search results I decide (?), and yes these are words and feelings given to me together with the words “shame on you” (!), because everyone will know that this of course is WRONG to do, but still you did it, and yes amazing, right (?), which here is another feeling about coming to this point, and what you are doing is to do what you can to separate me from “the best car of our New World”, which I know is there even though the road is invisible because of darkness of you, and yes now you know and it goes two ways here.  I have a full plastic bag of what I believe is basil with most of it being of good quality, but also some, which is withered, there are two stores in Helsingør selling this, and I meet Paul on the main street Stengade, and he would like to taste and to my surprise also share lunch with me even though I only have very little meat left. o I simply LOVE basil – both fresh and in pesto – so this is coming from God too as “life” really, but there is darkness inside our New World trying to steal my food/life, and this is here represented by my old friend Paul, whom I still don’t hear from, strange isn’t it? I bid all “farmer boys and girls” of the world welcome to our beautiful New World of love and joy I also had this dream:

17th September: I bid all “farmer boys and girls” of the world welcome to our beautiful New World of love and joy Dreaming that I am still lifting the ship of the world with darkness still wanting to kill life. I went to bed at 22.30 yesterday and slept alright under the circumstances until 07.10 this morning with these dreams.  Something about having breakfast at a hotel ship with a Falck man outside, I walk with Camilla and know that we will soon finish. I cannot help but lifting my mother, and I am practising magic. o The hotel is my “waiting hall” and the ship is “everything” of the Old World, which we will soon finish raising, and the rest is about lifting up my mother as the world and to prepare the magic of our New World with the complete end of darkness.  I am at the bank where the Commune have ordered me to follow their decisions in relation to me (!), and I help them putting on alarms on the big saves. Sanna does not want to see me, and my mother asks her if I am compromising her in my scripts, and I feel that my sister should be able to accept my writings. I notice how my jogging trousers are “dirty” inside. o This is about darkness working during nights trying to lock me out, but I do believe that “lock out” only happens in North American Icehockey (?), see here, and yes this is ALSO about the U.S. secret government trying to “lock” me out because you don’t want to play with me anymore (?), and yes you do know that icehockey is really the worst game of darkness and here where the expression of the four back chain attacking me is from, but no, you do NOT stand a chance, and that is because I say so! o Difficult for my mother and sister to understand still speaking behind my back of my “negative” scripts??? My

One God, One People

Page 165

September 2012

I am living together with a female friend in Helsingør and I tell her about the most wonderful song I have heard, and I tell her that it is the actor Simon Callow from House of Angels singing, and I explain her about the story of this film and that the actors are the strongest characters imaginable. o Helsingør is our New World, and Simon Callow was from the film four weddings and a funeral (there will be NO funeral, my friends!) but here appearing in the House of Angels, which is my favourite film, Swedish and symbolising the beauty of our New World, and the most wonderful song is what I heard on the Swedish TV programme yesterday “Moreaus med mera” when I heard the BRILLIANT Swedish singer Tommy Körberg sing the marvellous song “Fattig Bonddräng” (“poor farmer boy”), which I now understand is a signature song of his, but this was the first time I heard it, and it made an EVERLASTING impression on me – you can watch it here and yes here at ORSA in Sweden, which made me think back of when my mother/John, Sanna/Hans and I were here on skiing holiday in 1985, and you just have to look at the video to see just how fantastic this landscape is with the lake and typical Swedish nature, which I love to much and here with “original” Swedish “play men” on violin and beautiful music/choir too, and yes to me this does NOT get any more Swedish than this, which to me is “pure joy of our New World” – you will NEVER see a tradition/joy like this in Denmark (!) – thus being a 100 point total experience, which to me was the same as saying “it does NOT get any better than this”, and yes this is the same man singing “anthem” in Chess, which is where I got to know him, which to me to this day is also some of the most wonderful music/singing I know of, and yes I do feel that I know him so well with the ABBA “boys” standing behind.

The lyrics of this exceptional song is written by Astrid Lindgren, the famous Swedish writer, and it is almost as if this song is written for this occasion, because it is as it says my welcome to all farmer boys and girls to our beautiful New World of love, joy and happiness as I wrote here on Facebook.

Unfortunately I cannot show you Tommy’s song of yesterday directly here (on the website) because it has not yet been uploaded to YouTube and because it is impossible to download from the player of Swedish Television (anyone knowing how to bunch f4f-files into one and convert it to a valid video format (?), and no, I can see on the Internet that people spend HOURS on it without finding a solution, and no I do NOT like that!) so here is a previous version of the song, which is also fine, but the one the absolutely closest to my heart is this special performance of yesterday with the beautiful nature in the background and the “play men” on violin, and yes it was a total experience to me, and in fact I loved ALL of the show including “the final countdown” in a relaxed version by Europe (also inspired you know, and this is what it still is you know, “it’s still ticking”, Tome) and Lalah and also the host very much too, notice how the host played “the final countdown” on violin, amazing right?). Link to Tommy Körberg yesterday singing “fattig bonddräng”: http://www.svtplay.se/klipp/274992/program-3-tommykorberg-fattig-bonddrang

One God, One People

Page 166

September 2012

After lunch it was almost impossible for me to continue writing because of “writing cramp” as I received, which may be darkness sending it to me, and yes it was a true pain to write these words as example. I was told that it becomes more and more difficult to find office room for the lawyer, which is that darkness becomes less and less. I was told that it was our challenge to get “everything” of the world into one small human being, and yes when darkness could not find you, it meant that we it could not destroy us, and I also understood that this was the challenge because you would ask us for continuous life yourself as a simple human being and how can you be everything and then a small part of everything at the same time (?), and yes you can with “advanced mathematics”. On my way out to the swimming hall I first met Else, the woman living below me, and I explained to her again that it is NOT because I am not interested in reading her but so far I have not had the energy/time to do it, and yes on one hand she was interested to hear my reply to her email, but no, I could not give my answer now because I have not read it thoroughly enough to answer, and on the other hand I could see fear in her eyes after having seen my website, and yes this made her disappear quickly on contrary to when I met her the other day where she had all the time in the world. When cycling, I was told that when I was everything and “challenged” people as a normal human being, I brought all darkness to me to convert it to light. I was also told that it is the same U.S. secret government, which “conveniently” liberalised financial regulations of the USA to make banks and financial institutions rape the world to benefit their own desire for .. and yes you guessed it “power, money, sex and drugs”, and they did it without blinking taking poor people of the world as their victims – I wonder how many people you killed while indulging yourselves in extreme luxury – and leading directly to the end of the world, and eeehhh were you so stupid that you could not see what you did (?), and eeehhh when you saw what you did, you could not change the course of the “super tanker” because what can one man do (?), and yes as you can see, he can do a lot! I was told that it is not “funny” for the Old World to admit to its wrongdoings/sins and for the whole world to see that the people they trusted as top managers/leaders within politics, the media, business world and armed forces were the ones “raping” the world to benefit their own selfish interests, and yes when you are part of this “brotherhood”, you don’t work against it, do you (?), and I wonder how many people decided to give in and if any decided that “they will never get me”? I was also told that the reason why I had medical tests taken at doctors and hospitals in 2008-2012 was for the same official world to check them in detail and discover that I truly am the one, and maybe you would like to tell the world how you did
September 2012

“But then the Lord says, poor farmer boy, come here, I have seen your search and your eternal hard work. Therefore, poor farmer boy, you are welcome here, therefore, poor farmer boy, you will be close to me” http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=huOG-141tCc http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=R7QJe1oxpps My new self entered the Source increasing the production of energy much, which is used to soak in MUCH darkness I could almost not get started writing this morning – the feeling of work sometimes is “too much”, but only sometimes, which is not often - but no, I will NOT give up, which was really the main reason why I continued working also today and of course also because I knew that I would feel better when getting into the rhythm. I worked from 08.00 to 11.00 to finish the script of yesterday. 68 heart attacks because of reactions of the secret world, and yes TEARS FOR FEARS are what this is about, WIMPS who “cannot” stand forward when I ask you too. I heard ”does he have the key for the cycle lock, yes he has the key for everything”, and I still received negative and mainly sexual speech of darkness, which I had to reject and also pain to my behind, and approx. one hour after publishing my script of yesterday, I received 6-8 small heart attacks, which was to say that secret government of USA by then also had read it. I was told ”what will happen if I ring the door asking to come in” , which was a game to say that there is still darkness outside of me but we know Stig everything is inside of me because I am everything. I was shown a famous Imam, whom I don’t know the name of – he is thin/fragile and from the Middle East - and told that he knows about you too but “cannot” change his old habits, and yes “the worst darkness” too, and also infiltrated by the U.S. secret government as I feel here, which is also what the mosque of Nairobi is? I was told that “the lemons”, i.e black holes of the Universe are stopping to work because of my work, and also “don’t you believe that man has seen this”?

One God, One People

Page 167

that, and yes officially you do not believe in miracles like bleeding and weeping statues, paintings and icons (?), but when the DNA of this matches mine, there is really no doubt (?), and yes I am half guessing, half feeling that this has got to be the right answer, and yes the reason why I do this is because of parts of the top leaders/managers of the world still think about how can I get out of this without admitting to this or that, which is the worst darkness coming to me today, and this is why I am only receiving spiritual information here with hesitation, but let me tell you once again, there is NO way you can get out without telling the full truth, and yes I do mean the full truth – with exception from sexual details, which I don’t want to hear about, but “I slept with her or him being unfaithful to my wife/husband, I am sorry” will do also here. When I was exercising I immediately felt that things had not been reversed with myself now being inside the Source with remaining darkness coming from outside to my right (!), and yes meaning that I have now joined the spirits of my mother and father inside the Source (but eehh, they are part of me, so I was already there …), and I felt how this creates MUCH more energy when I felt how I now literally soaked up much more darkness through my mouth and this was simply because I as Stig produce MUCH more energy than my mother and father, and I still received much darkness trying to hurt and overtake me, which I had to reject, and I felt how it was in my fingers saying that it wanted to take over the steering – physically while I had my hands on the cross trainer – and no, you are not (!), and yes it was quite strong, and when it was almost on my edge of “losing it”, I immediately felt how darkness instead of being soaked in was blown out of my mouth to the world, and during this it was still also a matter of having faith because now this darkness was coming to me from right – and not front/right – and I received actively doubt if this was a game by darkness trying to fool me that we had now reversed my view because I have entered the Source as my new self herewith opening the door to the outside with the risk of darkness to escape, but no, I felt it and followed was told me first, so this is how it was. Another sign that this was actually a difficult day was that I felt that it was impossible to finish the exercise today, and I was actively given strong feelings of darkness inside of me wanting to stop exercising, it literally feels like a dark person inside of me simple stopping to exercise, which I feel and see, and then it is difficult to continue exercising with this “conflict”, but I told myself that I had to finish the 30 minutes overcoming this pain, so this is what I did, and yes it was more difficult than what it may sound. Afterwards on my way home I was thinking if all life and the New World is inside the Source, or it the Source is our energy plant to which the New World is connected, and yes is everything inside the metal container, shell or rocket (?), and yes I do believe that it is but I am not sure, but then again what about what has not come in yet (?), isn’t this in our New World or can it be that this is still outside as darkness (?), and yes I am not quite sure on this, but time will tell.

After this I received strong sexual and negative attacks still trying to take me over including physical speech too and i was told that this is the strongest darkness of people of the secret government and the official world who don’t want to put forward the full truth and become part of our New World, but no, I don’t care, you will follow me and that goes for ALL of you, I will accept NO losses, and you do realise that when opposing me, you are working for your own termination, right? I was told that we can now almost not remember how to destroy, this is an ability you are removing from us, we can feel it. I am given so strong darkness and feelings today and told directly that this is life being the closest to my heart, which is what I have decided to retrieve from darkness, so this is what we are doing. I was given this last darkness directly up in my face – it was brought in a sliding movement from my front/right – and I was told that this is like having the top of the secret government of USA directly in front of me, and I felt yellow at the same time, which is to say that there cannot really be much darkness remaining. As a matter of good sake I have also been given “hints” that it was “not easier” to do this game not exactly knowing what was true and not true of it – was darkness inside the New World or some still outside, and is the whole New World inside the Source or connected to the Source (?) – and yes I don’t know better so therefore I had to play safe on more horses so to say, and yes “a long time ago that darkness nailed me”, i.e. God, but we had to go all the way back to the beginning of everything (before creation) to retrieve everything, and yes Stig because everything had become darkness, so this was the key you received here on the way, which is to the absolutely first point of “something going on”, and yes the key was called “I will NEVER give up”. I was told by life returning that “there we were very close to be burned up by eternal hell”, but no, you are welcome to speak like that, but I really don’t like it and no I have decided that NO ONE will burn, so therefore please come out all of you, and yes I will continue until you cannot know more and have become light and yes I am dragging it out of you. Darkness continued to say “I want him dead”, which here was the Imam I could not remember the name of, and it also almost begged me to be allowed to destroy, and when I said no – it CAN be difficult to an insisting voice, when the option to say yes is so MUCH easier to give – instead I received new life coming in. Finally at 22.05 I also published the script of today, and there is now so much darkness that I know that it is good to stay up once again, and yes I will be going to my mother and John again tomorrow evening – time for “the top of the pops” you know – so I guess that I can sleep a few hours maybe from somewhere between 04.00 to 06.00, and yes I should be surprised if this is not how this game is designed.
September 2012

One God, One People

Page 168

I was shown Yoda coming to me, God you know, saying that you can steer it now, and yes this is the Source, and thank you, if you say so. I was told something like “don’t mind us, what happens here is magical” and I saw the changing of a ring from one hand to another, from darkness to light, and I was again told that without Mads the other day, this could not happen. I was told from darkness that we cannot come in before you give us more shots of energy, and yes we will continue until all is in and safe. One MAIN source of my sufferings has been my old friend Elijah, who “cannot” apologise to me I was encouraged to include messages here, which I have given mainly to Elijah hoping to hear from my old friend again, but no, he “cannot” apologise for his rude behaviour a couple of months back when attacking me believing that I only sent him money for him to support me, and he did not understand his own misunderstanding even when telling him over again, and yes instead of communicating with me Elijah you pretend that nothing has happened in relation to me when speaking to your family (?) because you “cannot” bring yourself to say that you did a new error, can you (?), and because of your weakness and wrongdoings you are also a MAIN source of my sufferings, and I really do NOT understand how you can because I told you MANY times about what good behaviour is and in short it is to do what is RIGHT, which you do know what is, don’t you (?), and yes this is sadly how it is, and here are messages I sent to him in September, August and July when I have sent my scripts to LTO in Kenya, and my old friend decided to meet me only with “silence” and yes once again, Elijah, once gain ….:

understanding you again again" (?) - and just wondering why you keep doing what is WRONG when you know what is RIGHT to do?

Here is yet another new script - feeling tired and right now sad not to be hearing from John and Elijah, but I have told you many times before and still you "cannot" change permanently for the better? No news from John and Elijah - only silence again again? Here is yet another new script designed to help you all receive the same feeling as Meshack - "Lets keep the faith for we are nearing our destiny " - which coming close to our destiny is what you can read clearly from the scripts, and I do believe that you understand me too, do you not, Elijah (?) and if you have not yet figured out that I am ONLY sending you money to help you and the team because I care for you the same way as you care for the orphant children in the village, I kindly ask the team to make Elijah understand that this is how it is and always have been, but if you THINK NEGATIVELY about something else, Elijah, this is where it can be "difficult", and you do remember that your thoughts have deceived you before? Where are you my old friend (?), do you believe it is fair and right that I keep communicating with and helping you, and you keep being silent? Here is another new script, and I wonder if Elijah and John forgot to communicate once again, or is it simply because "you don't bother"?

 

Here I received heart pain and was told that without this darkness of Elijah we would also not be able to do this part working inside the worst darkness of all, so thank you for “nothing”, Elijah, which I am sure that you (someday) will understand? --Ending the day with these short stories:

I wonder if I am "hot air" to you, Elijah. Have you simply decided to try to forget about me? Strange what friends can decide to do. And I am still often thinking of how Elijah and his family are doing, and not hearing from you, Elijah, makes me feel like having lost a friend, is that what I have? Here is my new script with yet a new historic event, but this will not make you contact me again, Elijah (?), and yes you are now the only one "not being able" to communicate making me sad and also yourself (?), and let me say that I became VERY HAPPY to hear from my old friend John again as I will do also receiving an email from you showing your old self including your strong and kind/warm words - I cannot wait to hear from you again, my old friend. Here is my new script. John, do you remember your promise to Meshack to communicate with me, and then you simply "forgot", which you do know is AGAINST the basic rules, but still you decide to "do not care" (?), and Elijah, you do also know that you are on "thin ice", and still you do not have the "courage" to say that "I am sorry for mis-

Mads was again “revealed” when he liked this on “the walking dead”/Zombies, and yes you are the worst darkness too making me a living dead, but it was not enough for you to change in order to support me instead of darkness? And in a comment below Trine asked “where the hell is my hay fork” (?), and you may understand that when hay is missing from the farm or burning as you have seen pictures of, it means that life is being destroyed by darkness. Jacob said that “this (the walking dead) is what happens when you don’t sleep enough” and yes tell me about it, Jacob.

One God, One People

Page 169

September 2012

It is not always that Steen is “bright” as I have shown you before and here he said “remember that all people do the best they can, like you” and yes this is about the same rubbish as “darkness disguised as light” tells so many clairvoyants, which is “don’t tell me what to do, this is my life”, which it is, but you do remember my rule that when people are not responsible you have to “help” people by disciplining them, and I wrote that I don’t know what drives him to write the nonsense as he did – maybe darkness speaking, Steen (?) – and I said that man of today in general does NOT do his best when it comes to behaviour, communication and work, and this is what I ask you to improve in order to get a happy life.

The comic celebrity of Denmark, Casper Christensen, is truly a clown (!) because he had teamed up with Circus Dannebrog to borrow an elephant, which he brought with him as a “happening” into the nightlife of Copenhagen (!), which of course has created indignation, and to me the elephant is still symbolising God in me, and here is “the leader of the pack” and that is the Danish industry of comedians presenting me as a gimmick, and yes did you laugh much of me Casper & co. not understanding that it was the real thing you laughed of? o On the other hand this is also a symbol showing you that the elephant is coming out of the circus – just like the other day – which is to leave darkness, which you know because you do remember that “circus” is also an old symbol of darkness, right?

One God, One People

Page 170

September 2012

suggestion to allow all flags to be hoist in Denmark when he said “what will become the next. For Denmark to change name to Denmarkistan” because “everything else would be discrimintating” and yes when writing a word like “Denmarkinstan” it speaks to the inner beast of many dark people here, and yes this is also how the “secret war” against Muslims are led, and yes “please come out now” my dear secret government, you have been found, and that goes with the remaining life inside darkness too, and yes you know I will keep on attacking you until it is no longer needed, and so it is. And to Naser I can only ask if this is what “Americanisation” and “a little help from your DARK friends” does to you?

Dan had also read the story of Casper and said that “I get trunk to hear about that elephant” with “trunk” replacing “itch”, Dan (?) and yes it is your MADNESS not believing in me and your wrong behaviour, which brought me (not so much) scratching to my crotch – as having itch you know which could have been MUCH MUCH worse if I had allowed darkness to win a set, and later Dan said that “I am more interested to know who cleaned up after it …. proper dog bags!”, and again this is about the droppings of the elephant, which is the same as droppings of life if I had allowed it, and Heidi said that she hopes that Casper Christensen did and “ha ha ha”, very funny (!), and no darkness of Casper, Dan and most people did not care at all, it was too busy, selfish and careless, so the one having to clean this up to save you all was my new self, the resurrected Jesus together with my spiritual friends you know.

The other day I wrote in my comment to Naser that normally he expresses the truth about the Muslim World, but here he “lost it” being “too direct” to give an example to me to show you that he is now directly discrediting the Muslim World to make people oppose Muslims – he is a “moderate” Muslim himself (!) – and that was because of a
Page 171

Helena said that she has now tried the feeling and thought the thought “if only the aeroplane crashes or he gets run over, he is gone” and she said “think that you can feel such disgust – it is simply terrible”, and this thought Helena is to say that your darkness symbolising the darkness of the world is what was making the aeroplane crash, and if I had allowed it everyone would be gone, and yes it is disgusting/terrible isn’t it (?), and yes you did not even know that this was what you were doing, because you were “too busy, stupid, lazy, selfish and careless” to understand. This is how darkness was working inside of you.

One God, One People

September 2012

Here Helena said that she saw a cow against the crash fence of the motorway and “then you know that you are back home in Jutland”, and yes this is the road of God we are still following to bring all cows of God with us, and I was given the smell of a sparkler and told that this is all, which remains of darkness – it is not more explosive than this – and in Danish these sparkles are called “stjernekaster” (“star throwers”), so what is it about the word “star” coming in more times now (?), we will see.

Henrik wrote “Negt & kluge” and said “I just felt like writing it. Because I can. And I do it again. Negt & Kluge”, and yes what is this “negt & kluge” about (?), because there are not any words like this in Danish, but I do believe that Claus broke the code when saying that he means “tegn og kugle” (i.e. “signs and ball”), and this is really to say that I broke the code of the worst darkness, the “impossible knot of darkness” you know, and that is “because I can”, and how did I do it (?), and yes when writing about the truth of 9/11 and to show you examples of corrupt “star people” working for the secret government, and this was more than it could take, thus opening to the most inner of me, and yes thank you my friends, and I am feeling a part of me entering and rising inside of me, and yes the worst soul of the secret government itself, and “not easy” I tell you, but this is what it took.

I was happy to be hearing from David again, but unhappy to hear about Kenyans still not being able to control themselves and killing each other and also about the ongoing drought making millions of people hungry/starve, and not, it does not get any attention here, people don’t care, but they still laugh much “ha ha ha” when they entertain themselves and speak “funny”/negatively about other people behind their backs, and yes the true nature of “nothing” on its way to terminate life! I have continuously had scratching feelings to the bottom of my head, and the last week it has become more intense/concentrated to small areas of my head, which TRULY scratches much, and yes if I start, I cannot stop, so I better not, but it is still about the sufferings of my LTO friends you know and yes there are still no one here – or the few people reading my donations page (16 the last 30 days!) – who wants to help you, and yes you guessed it, they are truly selfish and careless as they have always been and would always be if I did not change the world.

One God, One People

Page 172

September 2012

Helena misses “mr. mine” – so no more bootie calls, Helena, or is it both/or for you as the Devil you are (?) – and Annette encouraged her to publish the relation and when asked why she doesn’t, she said that she is a chicken, and that is twice really, and yes in that extent, Helena, you ARE the chicken, funny right?

B.T. had been to a UFO-conference in Copenhagen, and asked the question “do you believe in UFO’s” (?), and yes to me it is simply incredible that people still are “stupid as doors”, which are no longer there, Stig (!), and yes “guessing” on whether or not there are UFO’s and yes when there are thousands of them, if not MANY more, flying above us with TONS of “solid proof” given to mankind, but because of the “secret world” of governments of media, who “could not” bring the truth to man, it remained “unknown” to the mainstream of people, and yes I am told that while writing this, this “secret world” act like “tears for fears” trembling in your trousers, my (ladies and) gentlemen (?), and yes “amazing” that BT as example “could not” find out the truth on UFO’s and simply decide to write the truth both as level 1, 2 and 3 information (headlines, summary and details) as I have done, and with your power of penetration because of “everybody believes the newspaper”, it should have been easy for you to make the world believe, but you could not and why is that (?), and yes because “everybody wants to rule the world”, so there you have the meaning of another of these massive hits of the 1980’s by this phenomenal band, and yes “welcome to your life”, my friends, and yes your new life of course .

One God, One People

Page 173

September 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=c8L_hLS21cw

One God, One People

Page 174

September 2012

19. Discovering “life, which is not life”, which is to create life without energy simply by “being”!
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 18th September: Discovering “life, which is not life”, which is to create life without energy simply by “being”! SUMMARY

Dreaming of much stronger darkness weakening/killing me, emptying all energy of the Old World, there is nothing more to transfer from our Old World but still we have merged MUCH energy from darkness with our New World. God is not Satan any more, my new self as the resurrected Jesus has overtaken this job here at the end. I was shown that we are now at the end of the lifeline – way back before creation – with now only three more levels of “life” remaining. I started reading Else’s script on the Tvind School Community, and made an action plan to finish this work within one month, which I found out also included the message to man to use an Action Plan when you will be reading my scripts to PLAN how much you will read per day/week/month and to do your absolutely best to make your plan as a golden rule. This is part of showing a clean heart to enter the final stage of our New World. I was encouraged to comment on the Tvind School Community, which Else worked “under” for thirteen years, and the ideas of the founder Mogens Amdi Petersen, whom I feel “related” to (!), and where he failed, which after the first short reading seems to be because of an extreme collective controlled by the top removing freedom of people and controlling and making people work far too hard, or really what you have seen in totalitarian states like Russia, China and other countries. This is NOT how to live. You need to bring FREEDOM and RESPONSIBILITY to people and to find the best balance between individuality/collective agreeing and work, and between private life and work. Else had written to me that she does NOT believe in God and eternal life, and personally that she has decided to take responsibility over her own private life. This was the foundation for our new contact. She does not believe in me, but will I be able to make her believe? I wrote Else that I will reflect on Tvind’s community model in my scripts, that lack of faith of the world made people put their personal responsibility aside, and “there is no reason not to believe in beautiful tales you are given as child cannot be experienced in reality too” and “this is what you will experience through me” – will it be possible for Else to believe in me, or will she reject me as darkness too? I gave my first comments to Tvind. I do NOT believe in “collective time, collective economy, collective belongings and collective conditions” when it comes to private matters/belongings,. Tvind was a totalitarian dictatorship, “If you had a diverged opinion, you had to change it, or to leave”, which is WRONG. In our New World, man will agree, alternatively the majority will show the way, where “man is God and God is man”. Do not let work decide over private matters forcing you to give up on your “old life”, it is WRONG for an employer or totalitarian state to decide on your behalf not to have family and children or even a sweetheart, I do NOT like dictators putting unjust rules on people, which also goes in relation to managers and husbands as examples, and I do NOT at all like hypocrisy of the same “dictators” not complying with their own rules. This you will NOT see in our New World. The love of my mother has made it possible for my inner self to work inside the original energy of “nothing”, which led to the creation of life, which can turn up and down the volume of energy and this is the place bringing answers to why and how life was created. When I visited my mother and John this evening I felt an EXTREMELY big enPage 175 September 2012


One God, One People

ergy coming in and physically pressuring on me, and I was told with much enthusiasm about a “revolutionary” discovery of “life, which is not life” (!), this is like the Source of life times 10, which means that everything has to be revised hereafter. This is not only about reducing energy consumption of life coming to me the last days, but to create life completely without energy (!) simply by “being”. This is the most beautiful kitten/life imaginable.

Short stories of darkness of the Socialist People’s Party and media still wanting to explode and give me the kiss of death bringing blood, the merger of two Danish banks symbolising the merger of original energy with our New World, celebration at the Elephant house with Champagne, “what really matters is what you create”, the axe man who attacked the jobcentre in Helsingør did it because he was treated inhumanely and was denied to receive benefit, and the spirit of my mother is calling for WORLD PEACE. Dreaming of darkness surrendering all over the world and by now I have almost saved all life of the Old World, but I need to bring some more energy to save the last. Coming to the end of the line where energy does not exist and we are redesigning life of our New World to benefit from the discovery that life can be created without the use of energy. Energy from the last part of the line has been integrated with our New World, which is now also being converted to light. But there may be more levels inside this place of “nothing without energy”, which we will explore first. During the evening I received a “game” of whether or not the official world will accept my New World Order and this in connection with whether or not I would be able to continue my journey or stop here. This original energy of “the basement” (before creation) was installed in me with energy equivalent to atomic bombs to be used to wake up my new self and our New World, but when I wake up this darkness itself because I am still living as my old self and can do it from “nothing” without the use of energy it means that there will come no negative explosion in order to remove this darkness to open up to our New World. This also opens BIG doors to GIANT and noble rooms of the castle “beyond imagination”, which we will see POSITIVE consequences of in our New World. Short stories of the U.S. secret government collecting and storing personal information on people potentially to control/hurt people, Helle Thorning Schmidt (and I) receiving the kiss of death, Helena says that it is better knowing than believing and says that she does not believe in God (!!!), , Preben loves EXPENSIVE racing cycles, it is NOT alright to take/bring pictures of (half) naked people without people knowing/allowing, an example of silent people believing in me, a newly revealed Coptic document says that Jesus was married, which I cannot comment because I don’t have the memory of Jesus yet, a fire tornado of Australia symbolising the worst darkness, I was happy for the return of Jette as my Facebook friend, the recipe to change the world, and genetically manipulated DNA of food kills people! you to search for “Mads”, Mads if you don’t want to be called Mads (!) as we say here, and you will see MANY short stories about you in the past, and let me also recommend you NOT to focus on yourself, but to read my website carefully to understand both the big picture and the details, because I’m worth it you know! I was told that without my recent change of the front page of my website amending the definition of God and the Source, I would have been given “taste of blood” meaning that we would not have been able to save life inside remaining darkness.
September 2012

2.

19th September: Coming to the end of the line where energy does not exist and re-designing life without energy

18th September: Discovering “life, which is not life”, which is to create life without energy simply by “being”! It is part of showing a clean heart to use an Action Plan when you will be reading my scripts After publishing the script of yesterday, I looked at it taking me some time to do, and even though it is not perfect, I was happy with it after the circumstances, and I saw that Mads Fuglede had returned to read the short story of him, and that he searched on “Fuglede” to find himself, but let me recommend
One God, One People

Page 176

I was reading the parts of the definition of God and the Source again on my website, and I was happy with what I have written, and with the knowledge I have today, I cannot do this work better than it is. I was given a physical touch to my chair coming to me from right – still a little bit surprising to feel the spiritual presence right to the right of me and how this presence touches the chair giving the chair a physical touch for me to feel - and I was told by God that it is not me, who is Satan anymore, you overtook the job. I was shown cake cream being prepared (for the cake of creation) and told that no chocolate (selfishness) was ever part of creation, and I was told that this is coming to me because of faith of Mads. Can you bring in Satan and turn him around inside of here to become part of yourself (?), and yes we have not tried it before, but this is what we are doing using Mads as the template, and yes if we can we change Mads, we can change the world. I decided to work until 00.30 telling myself that this is enough for today, and from here I will stay awake to maybe between 04.00 to 06.00 and yes to take it from there really, and darkness was very strong earlier in the day/evening, but now it does not feel that strong. I was told that we have not given you sufferings because of your lack of answer to Else – I was here given a little heart attack – and also that “we have taken that upon us”, which was a message coming from my left and also about taste of blood again coming from my right, so Else was a sign too, and I have not the details yet, but this may be about turning a non-believer into a believer, which would help us overcome much darkness, but I could not do this (until now) to make a clean cut, which was to read her email including her +100 pages script on the Tvind school and to write her an email back. This was impossible for me to do, or at least above the pain limit I worked under the last days. At 01.05 I was both shown and told that it is darkness, Satan, whom I will receive a visit by, so the last part of me coming home (?), and yes how much or little darkness is inside this? I was told that lack of answering Else and the “conflict” with Mads in a very unlucky situation could have made a hole making everything blow out, and yes again information that we could become nothing, and yes darkness still has an ability to make me nervous, because these words are followed by a strong feeling of nervousness and I feel darkness coming to me from right, and yes a non-believer Else is helping to bring me even more darkness, which is what this is about, for me to go deeper, and yes also to share whom I really am with someone where I live, which is the first time I have done this. I was shown darkness entering with what was shown to me as three levels of life, small, smaller behind it and the smallest at
One God, One People

the end, which is also the end of the line when going all the way back, and this darkness came to me with a sharp knife asking for permission to cut their throats or something like that, wouldn’t that be gorgeous (?), and no it would be not, and Stig, it is only because he/I/we don’t have enough energy yet to release “him” and yes this is the spirit of my mother speaking to me from front/left because we are all in together on this and this was given after I had decided to start reading about Else’s experiences with Tvind, which I thought actually could be exciting to read about, and it made me think that what I do here is really the same as people will do in relation to me which is about reading my experiences, which in practise (almost) all people today “cannot”, but I am sure that when you first get started and into the rhythm, that it will be exciting for you too, and yes a general rehearsal of what man will do, and yes just use my decision to start reading and the attitude that this will be exciting, and yes it is NO longer than this, and it also goes for the end of the line, my friend. At 01.35 I felt not very strong “nothing” entering me and I was shown a VW transporter backing in. And yes Stig the way to get out of here is simply for you to decide reading Else with interest and not say “I don’t want to do that”. I was told that mine and Karen’s mattress was also removed by darkness meaning that we would not be able to get children together, but this has now also been corrected, and yes it arrived with the VW Transporter, and this was the secret of Else, and yes we knew that her script would be interesting to you, and the problem was really to find energy and time to do it, and when you did, we knew that we would come home, so this is what you decided to do now, and yes you changed the font size and setup of the book so it is now 82 pages (110 pages in her own setup), and you don’t read this very quickly so if you can read maybe 1/3 to ½ this night, and to send Else an email to tell her that you have started, this is the plan, and yes it may take “some days” to do depending on how much work and sleep I will get, so let us say that I will do this work within one week from now, which is to finish this before the 27th September, and yes I feel how this leads to an encouragement to all people to PLAN your reading of my scripts be starting to see how long it takes for you to read 10 or 100 of my pages, and on basis of this, you will know how long it will take to read all more than 6,000 pages thus also when you will finish reading, and yes this is what I ask you to do, to use an Action Plan for the purpose including your plan of how much to read today, this week/month and to make sure that you as a golden rule will make your plan, and if you do not, to inform God that you have been prevented and what your new plan is, and yes this is also to help you use an Action Plan in your daily planning, and please do your absolutely best to fulfil the Action Plan, and I do expect people to show a RESPONSBIBLE behaviour when working, and yes reading my scripts is part of showing a clean heart, and to use an Action Plan and to follow it as a head rule becoming better and better to plan and execute is part of this task and that is because I do mean business this time, and yes this is to help you all use an Action Plan as part of your new life, and not just when you feel like it and then forget it again, but to use is ALWAYS!

Page 177

September 2012

At 01.55 I was shown an aeroplane flying in over me and zigzagging down, and I was told “this is how quickly it goes” and yes because of the energy you produce writing your scripts and now also to start reading Else. And I might say that it is DIFFICULT to read because when I read I am also giving a constant negative voice in the background, which is NOT good for motivation, so this work is done with much resistance, which man will not receive when reading me. It became 04.00 before I finished work of the night – see the next chapters – and again I was given nervousness about risking to lose important parts of my self if I did not do this, and I was told that if you could not, we would help you by providing energy until you would be able to bring in everything, and the spirit of my father said that it is my job to make sure that you get all in here, and also that the bathroom will be cleaned thoroughly one last time with your arrival. I have been told about the people of Yemen almost uprising because UN has not intervened, which is to say that UN is also a inflamed organisation having nothing much to do with its original foundation, but is more a “talk club”. I was shown a long line of people inside the Source with bongo drums and told that we are already inside of there and only need to receive the last part of you. I was also told thank you for driving thoroughly through Mallorca (in 2007), this makes it easy finding you again. Starting to read Else’s scripts on the Tvind School Community and the founder Mogens Amdi Petersen, whom I feel related to As mentioned I started to read Else’s scripts on Tvind and understood that this is part of a bigger task for me to do and to comment as this chapter says, so let us bring an introduction to what the Tvind School Community is about according to Wikipedia as you can read here and you can see a part of this description from this picture:

Mogens Amdi Petersen, the founder of the Tvind School Community where democracy and equality changed into a totalitarian rule where everything is dictated from the top Here is the introduction to Else’s 110 pages script on Tvind, which you can read here, and she writes: “T H I R T E E N Y E A R S under T V I N D An account of how a community apparently created in democracy and equality gradually changes into a totalitarian rule, where everything is dictated from the top. The recipe is: Control, inspection and control again. Therefore: Thirteen years under Tvind”

When starting to read I decided that I will read Else’s experiences when working not for but under Tvind and not really comment on this or that, and only if there is something, which could be of interest I will do so, and I met the first here when she wrote how a man was scolded by the Tvind community for taking an individual initiative to groove and polish the back stairs and that is because they had decided that only collective agreements would be accepted, and no, this is NOT right because I believe in both collective agreeing and individual responsibility, so if you imagine this man having the responsibility of the stairs, it is OF COURSE fine to start doing work without having to wait on others and that is as long as it is part of the normal on-going work, and you may remember that when you decide to improve existing or develop new that it will often be a very good idea to involve the team, and it is really about finding the best balance between collective/individual agreeing and cooperation and to do both/or instead of either/or.
One God, One People Page 178 September 2012

I was told that “of course there is a connection between Mogens Amdi Petersen, the founder of the Tvind school community, and I”, and when reading Else I will probably learn what Tvind is about and find out where he and the schools were right and wrong, and yes isn’t it incredible that I first meet Mogens here, and that is at the absolute back room to tell him about his mistakes, and yes to bring him and the last part of myself out of there, which is basically the idea. When reading, I thought that Mogens’ ideas could have been about an ideal community with the agenda to spread this to the world, but as you can tell already from the beginning when reading it, there are MANY wrongdoings in this ideal community, which should be so good, but was not because of “collective discipline/dictatorship” not working. At 02.35 I decided to change my action plan because someone else (!) had changed my plan by giving me a new task to comment on the foundation of the Tvind community, and instead of finishing this work within one week as I mentioned above, I have decided to say that it will be within one month to be on the safe side, and yes better to plan too long using less time than the other way around, and after I had found several paragraphs to comment, as you can see below, and a natural break, I decided to stop reading this night at approx. 03.00, and not to start writing these comments before I am fresh enough to do this, and yes this was the start of this task, which may also become the last “big” task given to me as my old self. I was told that Else is highly placed in the hierarchy, and after finishing the reading, I was tired but not critically, but I was mainly VERY tired of working, but I had decided also to write an email to Else to answer her email to me from the 15th , so this is what I did, and yes let us also bring these emails here, and first Else’s email from the other day:

In her email below she says that we agree on elementary things, but probably from different perspectives. She is born in 1926 and said that as a child her mother used to read fairytales for the five children, and she went to Sunday School hearing beautiful tales of Jesus, but at school she was shaken when the teacher shower on the map where Jesus had walked with his disciples and was she said “as shaken as if he had shown us a hollow tree and said that it was from there the soldier had removed the tinderbox and cut off the head of the witch” and this was of course a reference to Hans Christian Andersen, and yes also here, and his fairytale about the Tinderbox, which is “about a soldier who acquires a magic tinderbox capable of summoning three powerful dogs to do his bidding”, and to me, this tinderbox is a symbol of the Source you know. She continued by saying that “my sense of logic could not grasp some of what I had been told had to do with the real world”, so for Else, the tales of Jesus were merely “fairytales” in her mind, and nothing to do with reality, so it is on this basis that I have met this lady. She brought referecens to Dostovjevskij’s the Brother’s Karamasov with the assumption that without God everything would be chaos and amoral because “ungodliness=everything is allowed, no bad conscious”, and she said that Camus sees it differently, without God the responsibility is yours, you have no “father” to take the responsibility or guilt, you have to live with what you are and what you do, and this is the clue of her life to take responsibility and the following consequences. And she speaks of having been an easy victim of Mogens Amdi, and that she does not believe in eternal life, and also that she somehow understand what I mean when I say that Obama and I are the same soul and “to me Obama is one of the rare, decent beings on Earth”.

One God, One People

Page 179

September 2012

http://vimeo.com/16230437 So in this later hour of the night being disgusted by work, I decided to write my email to her below, where I told her that I have now started reading her script and that I do it with excitement because as an idealist, I like to see the work of Mogens Amdi as another idealist, and I told her that I will reflect on Tvind’s “alternative community” in my coming scripts, which could be called “this is why Tvind’s community model did not work”, and I told her that based on the only short I have written so far, it is certainly about an extreme collective run by a leader removed the freedom and individuality of each individual, which is a fundamental human right and condition for all ot have, and I told her that you have to have a good BALANCE between collective/individual and work/private, and if you are extreme without this personal freedom and balance, it will go wrong. I told her that lack of faith of the world had led to many people having put aside their personal responsibility because “when I have to die anyway and there is no God to be accountable to, I might as well decide to follow the temptations given to me”, which is contributing to poor behaviour, communication and work of the world, and I told her the story about “the top of the world” and their crimes against humanity, which is unsustain-

able in relation to life itself and that it is my task to help the world to improve in order for the world to live eternal life, which I told her also applies for her and “there is no reason not to believe in beautiful tales you are given as child cannot be experienced in reality too” and “this is what you will experience through me”, and yes I wonder if my words are able to start making this lady believe in God/me even though she does not believe in God (?), and this is you know part of the game. Finally I told her that I can recognise Mogens Amdi in myself – these are the words given to me – but my first belief is that he received “too big doses” to be able to thing the right community model, which I told her is what she can read from my site, how we all will receive a better life, work and community, which you do NOT do by being extreme, but by showing the right balance in life and work and to use the principle of FREEDOM and RESPONSIBILITY (to yourself, your family/team, to man and to God) because if you removed freedom from man, you remove desire and motivation, but if you give everyone 100% freedom in relation to everything, you will get anarchy, which hurts community, which is why I also strongly believe in the collective idea via team-work and much stronger than it is practised most places today, but everything in moderation based on the right balance to receive the best from both worlds.

When I was writing my email to Else, I was told that without the understanding of Else in relation to my comments, the spirit of my mother will not let me in, and this may be, but I will sure do my best with or without the understanding of Else, because I will NEVER give up, so there you have it again again. When I have met Else for months, she has been complaining about one of her neighbours playing loud music where she can
One God, One People

hear the sound of the drum going through to her apartment, and she has often been wondering if it is me or someone else “annoying” her, and yes she hears it often at 23.00 when she goes to bed (where I normally work and play music!), and it is strong enough to make her put on earplugs, and when meeting her the other day, she spoke of this again, and I told her that I do not believe it is me annoying her because I do not normally play on my big stereo system, but on my computer, which is baSeptember 2012

Page 180

sically because of considerations to my neighbours, and yes you can hear every sound in this house, therefore, and it made her say that it cannot be me then because everyone knows that computer speakers do not play very loud, and I don’t believe that I play loud at all, you cannot hear my music on the hallway as example, but my computer speakers also include a subwoofer standing on my floor, and this may be what is going through the floor to her down under (?), and yes if it is me she can hear I can only repeat what I have told her, which is that “it may be me” – and this is also to say that this is the lady I had to get a good relation with in order for her to share her “life work” with me, you see (?), and it may really be my subwoofer sending her these drumming sounds even though it does not go very deep and is really not very loud. I do NOT believe in totalitarian dictatorship, in our New World man will receive FREEDOM: “Man is God and God is man” Here are some of the paragraphs of Else’s script from when she became part of the “teacher group” of the Tvind community. --”Jeg blev medlem af lærergruppen på ubestemt tid. Efter nogen tid blev jeg kaldt til samtale hos Amdi, Ruth og Poul og fik forelagt betingelserne for at være med i lærergruppen, som vi kaldte os, hvad enten vi var lærere eller ej. Som hos DNS’erne gjaldt det, at vi havde fælles tid, fælles økonomi, fælles ejendele og fælles betingelser” and ”man deltog på ubestemt tid eller slet ikke. Og ubestemt tid, betød, at der ikke var nogen dato for ophævelse af samarbejdet”. ”I became member of the teacher group indefinitely. After some time I was called for a conversation with Amdi, Ruth and Poul and was told the conditions to be part of the teacher group, which we called ourselves regardless of being teachers or not. As with the DNS-people, it was a condition that we had collective time, collective economy, collective belongings and collective conditions” and “you participated indefinitely or not at all. And indefinitely means that there was no date for the lift of the co-operation” As I have written in the New World Order, all businesses will be collectively owned in our New World, but all private people will own all of their belongings individually including their time (!) and homes, and yes the Tvind schools even had collective clothes to start with, and it should not be needed to say that this is logically WRONG to do because how can you life as an individual without freedom if all belongings and everything of your life is collectively owned (?), this will all course put pressure and stress on people and make even the smallest parts of life difficult to carry out. And to expect that people will work for you “indefinitely” is also to remove freedom of people. I like people to be free to decide where to work and for how long to work with each employer, and to develop by receiving experiences working for different employers over “time”, or whatever you will call “a period” in “future” .
One God, One People

--“Alle de fælles penge var i den gule spand, en gul plastikspand med hvidt låg. Her kunne man tage, hvad man skulle bruge og der skulle ikke aflægges regnskab” and ”Mit eget lommepengeforbrug var lig nul. En af de første varme dage i foråret gik jeg dog til Staby og købte mig en is til 2 kr. Det havde jeg dårlig samvittighed over meget længe. Så det gjorde jeg ikke mere”. ”All collective money was in the yellow bucket, a yellow plastic bucket with white lid. Here you could take what you needed and you did not have to submit accounts” and “my own pocket money consumption was similar to zero. However, one of the first warm days of spring, I walked to Staby and bought myself an ice cream of 2 DKK. I had a poor conscience over this a long time. So I did not do this anymore”. This is basically a system, which removes the freedom and individuality of man, and in this respect is a system of the Devil. Again, it goes without saying that this is NOT how to live a life, to have “collective pocket money”. I do believe in collective economy between husband and wife (share income and expenses, but I would personally prefer separate, personal accounts not having to be called to account for this or that personal expense) , but not with your neighbours. --”Dog skulle der ikke være diskussion om linjen. Havde man en divergerende mening herom, måtte man ændre den, eller blive gået”. ”However, there should be no discussion about the line. If you had a diverged opinion, you had to change it, or to leave”. This is really about how totalitarian states are created (for example North Korea as one our of many – and of course Hitler’s Germany, and even the Danish People’s Party to give you another example!), which is about “strong people” receiving support by people, and suddenly one day, their words ARE the “law”, which is impossible to change because people, who do not like the line, will have to leave or even worse are put in jail or killed and yes simply because they have another opinion, and to this there is only to say that in our New World people will normally work their absolutely best agreeing on ONE way forward, and if people cannot agree, it will become the majority of people deciding which way forward the ship will sail, and yes this is how it is, and in this respect man is God and God is man meaning that man will show the way. --“En anden følge af at være i lærergruppen var, at man skulle holde op med at bekymre sig om sin familie og sine gamle venner. De passede ikke ind i alt det, vi skulle og vi skulle som sagt være med 100 procent Ikke 99 procent.”

Page 181

September 2012

”Another consequence to be in the teacher group was to stop worrying about family and old friends. They did not fit into everything we wanted, and as mentioned we should participate 100 percent, not 99 percent”. How can you even think such a thought (?), to decide over private matters of people forcing you to give up on your “old life” to show complete loyalty towards “the course”, and yes keep work and private matter separate and that goes both with economy and also for business to influence your privately or vice versa, but I encourage you to have business partners as private friends and vice versa, and to always remain strong in you faith and moral being absolutely sure not to offer friends a favourable business position above others. --“Hvad med familielivet. Tålmodigt forklarede man dem, at vi havde andet og vigtigere at tænke på end familie og børn. At det vi praktiserede ikke var en ny livsform, men et stykke pionerarbejde, som krævede os 100%”, “Parforhold som sådan blev ikke accepteret og der kunne slet ikke være tale om børn. Skulle ”uheldet” være ude, var det abort”, ”Det eneste par på stedet var Amdi og Ruth”, ”Senere var det Amdi og Kirsten Larsen” and ”Disse faste forhold hindrede dog ikke Amdi i at dyrke de søde, friske unge piger, der gerne ville dyrkes. Alle vidste det. Ingen talte om det”. ”What about family life. Patiently you explained them that we had other and more important to think about than family and children. That what we practised was not a new form of life, but a piece of pioneer work, which demanded us 100%”, “relationships as such were not accepted and children was our of the question. If “bad luck” came, it was abortion”, “The only couple at the place was Amdi and Ruth”, “later it was Amdi and Kirsten Larsen” and “however, these steady relationships did not hinder Amdi to cultivate the sweet, young girls, who wanted to be cultivated. Everyone knew. No one spoke about it”. Again, it goes without saying that it is WRONG for an employer or totalitarian state to decide on your behalf not to have family and children or even a sweetheart, or to decide the number of children or other parts of your private life, and that goes when you are RESPONSIBLE based upon my basic rules and accepted moral standards of our New World, which is the criteria for having FREEDOM, and you saw with Mogens Amdi Petersen as you see with all dictators that he forced a set of unjust rules on people, which he “could not” live under himself, and if there is something, I do NOT like, it is hypocrisy of the worst drawer, and this is what you see with “dictators” all over the world including managers or husbands as examples deciding on rules for other people to live under, which they “cannot” comply with themselves, and yes the worst manager of this kind, I have had was Kim S., who forced me to always be on time and to work my behind off, and if there was something he could NOT do himself it was to be on time and work his behind off – he almost always let me down and I did the opposite (!) - and yes I was the slave and he was the dark master, this is how it was, Kim, be-

cause of your laziness making me clean up all of your “droppings”. And I felt Obama much when writing this paragraph, which is to say that you will NOT see “me” as a hypocrite, and if “I” do wrong, I also count on man to let me know the same way as I will let man know, if man does wrong. Dreaming of having merged MUCH energy from darkness with our New World I decided to go to sleep at 05.30 – where I felt my inner self as red joining me – and I slept until 10.40, so five hours is what I was given again, and yes if this is the best balance according to light, this is what we will do, and here are some quite exciting dreams of the sleep.  I am at a holiday cottage where a very beautiful girl tries to put her into me, and there is nothing more I would like better than to feel near a beautiful girlfriend, but I reject because I understand that she is darkness in disguise. At the bus I see a man fighting with a much stronger man, and the stronger man physically holds up the other man, which makes me attack the strong man for him to release the man in his grip, and it makes the strong man, but it makes the strong man attack me instead and I don’t know if I can handle him. Later at the holiday house I stand up with the beautiful lady next to me and others behind me, but I go into my knees and the lady sees that I have been given two lethal injections, one in each thigh, which is what is making me break down. o This is still much stronger darkness than me, and the lady and the bus, i.e. “making love”, is still about my "old nightmare", which it wants to force upon me, and this darkness is apparently killing me, and I understood that it is killing the remaining part of my inner self inside darkness and that I only have little time left to save myself, if I can because of the weakening this will bring. This was already at 05.50 and I was asked “don’t you want to work now” (with my comments on Else’s script, and even though this scared me, which I do believe is the purpose of it, to bring out more strong feelings of me, I decided not to be scared, and my simple answer was that I could and would not, and I was told that “you will only become weaker”, but no, this is NOT how I work. And I was even given my inner self in red with the feeling of a physical presence next to me and “he” said that he was the one to die because of this, and I felt that as my physical self, it would mean nothing, but no, I do NOT want to become scared, and this was far beyond my limits and will power, therefore. o When writing this I am given the taste of fresh herbs, which is a good sign on contrary to dry herbs/spices.  I am working at Danske Bank, Freeport, I have not done my best job because I have felt physically poorly, and to my surprise the bank has decided that I can move on with my career in another branch some months from now. I answer a questionnaire with one question being “will customers
September 2012

One God, One People

Page 182

still be given conditions of depot in one year”, which makes me tick of “no” because I know that in one year we will have a New World where customer depots will no longer exist. An external colleague enters the bank and says that he will walk up to the 1st floor to meet a colleague, but we tell him that no one is working up there anymore, and we smile and name our branch for “the little Spanish bank”. Later I understand that a big merger between banks was first given up, but now I see the front page of a magazine at a supermarket, which says that the merger between two very large banks have now been carried out and I see that Danske Bank was somewhat bigger than the other taking the lead even though it has a weak structure. o Not done my best job is the feeling I get with some work to amendments on my website lately, but when I see what I have done with my last amendment to the front page of my website (definition of God/the Source) and my Signs III site with 9/11, it has the same standard as everything else (the fixed pages on my website has a higher quality than my scripts). The conditions of depot is to say that at our New World there will be no more money/values of depots of the Old World. There is now nothing more on the 1st floor, which is really content of the Old World, which we have used quite some time to move to our New World, and I was very surprised to learn about a merger between two banks, which I understood as much energy of darkness, which has been merged with our New World, but I did not understand where this should come from, because I understood that most of the New World was at the Source and we are only saving “spots” of terminated life here and there, but this was the message of the dream, the merger of MUCH energy. Working inside the original energy of “nothing”, the foundation of life, bringing answers to the origin of life I started writing at 12.40, quite exhausted, and I truly thought that it was impossible to write today thinking of the risk of coming too much behind for me to be able to recover if much new work will be given to me also tomorrow, and this was really the reason why I decided that I better have to do at least some of the script today, which I will be happy about tomorrow, and yes if I can do all today, it will be even better. I was told “birds singing from above” because of the consequences of this work, which is that there will be no Devil at the end, and I was told that it was/is impossible to rearrange this last energy of darkness but when we have to (because I say so), we do it. I was told that this process started with “man in the mirror” by Michael Jackson when I watched “the top of the pops” with my mother one week ago, and I understood that this is about the love of my mother making this possible. And I felt and was told that this energy is now connected to my left foot – I felt it as a ring around the ankle.

This is not hidden energy, this is simply what you bring from darkness. We have not collected one single beer from that basement and I was given the word “yet” together with a question mark because if there more energy of this basement (?), and yes this is the basement and NOT the 1st floor from where we collect this energy, so to me this is about energy, which was not part of our Old World (?), and this is how I understand it, and I was told that no one has been down to this basement before and also that no one knew that it existed until recently, and again I was told that this cannot be differently when you say that everything is to become light, and had I said the opposite, we would not “save” this energy. My inner self said that I’ll be hanging on a lose hair down there, and later that it is like flying to a beach, i.e. sufferings, which is not there, and there will only be sunshine here when we are done, and if you allow us we will continue searching to locate what is here for us to bring up, and yes fine by me, and I was thinking of you also to have security arrangements in order, but I do believe that light knows about this millions times better than I. I was told that it is “Fanta times 10, times 100 here”, which is really something then, and also that we were searching for the energy, which removed your mothers ovaries, and we would have cut an arm off if we did not bring this. I was told that it is unusually much money we have saved you for, and I understood this as a decreased need for me to bring energy. I was shown a poster from darkness and told that it says “Stig is not dumb, Stig is not dead yet”, which came together with the feeling of the secret government of USA, and yes my friends over there, I will not “die” before I have cleaned up everything meaning that every single word you have spoken or put on paper including ALL of your actions is on file for me to publish to the world as my new self and that is if needed if you “cannot” tell the full truth, and you do not want me to do this, do you (?), and this makes me think of the “dare” album by Human League, which I brought all songs from months ago, which I understood was decisive to “test” you of what you truly “dare”, and the truth was that you decided to be WIMPS instead of standing forward, right? I was told that we keep on moving your birthday all of the time, because of what we discover here, and I feel a big dark sofa being lifted up from the basement together with the feeling “it isn’t really there, but still it is”. I did not receive much direct darkness this afternoon, in fact it was MUCH lower than for a long time giving me a feeling of relief – think about having a tape deck playing an endless tape of negativity and sexual torments inside of your head together with a film projector bringing you visions, strong negative feelings and “physical pressure/pain” with extreme tiredness and yes WITHOUT being able to switch it off, and that it keeps on bombarding you giving you potentially MUCH stress, and this is what has been switched off maybe 90% this afternoon, but it is
September 2012

One God, One People

Page 183

still there inside of me coming out a little and potentially more, and we will see how much more is inside this basement, which is there without being there, and yes talk about “science fiction”. For a few days I have received what “should have been” a feeling of “nothing” going through me, and it is coming from my inside and out and making me a little bit dizzy, but it is nothing compared to what I have been given before, and this may mean that it is not as strong/dangerous as it has been. I was told that it is down here that we are nothing and can see how we became everything, and we now better see how the decision to create individual life became as it became, and also how darkness developed. And I was told that this is also what “faith” of Else brings (after receiving my email), for us to enter this energy of darkness, which is without being, and the foundation for us to do this is that you have decided to carry on with your work not giving up, otherwise we would also not be here. I felt my mother and was told there is no button to push here if you want to get off the bus and I felt big smiles, which is to say that we are really not here – even though we are – but this is old information, so what can I tell you that you don’t already know, and yes that sex was not created here, but was a necessity to do creation, and yes my friends, this is the place explaining why life became life. We could have turned up and down the rent from here because “you have no idea what we have found”. I received STRONG pain in my right foot and was told that if it was not for the love of my mother, this is how painful it would be to be here making it “impossible”. I was told that the weight I have lost because of exercise is weight that John has gained and also that part of the energy I have created is what had made John become better. What we say now is that we will continue our journey deeper inside ”nothing”, which we do not have the energy to do, but we do believe that it will work out because we found a way to control the energy – the volume bottom of it – and yes because you have decided to say that you are not afraid. We have prepared to enter this next room before your meeting with your mother, and because you have a calming effect on her, she brings the necessary ingredient of love, which we sure hope is enough to make us survive inside of here, and yes not the easiest we have done, and yes yes yes we know about his safety precautions, he does not want us to get hurt. And I was given cracking sounds in the kitchen feeling how we are now entering an even deeper level of “nothing”. I was told that it doesn’t say anything about Earth ending, because there is no Earth here, there is nothing, but then again, what is it that we feel here, and yes the smell of powder/burn,
One God, One People

and yes this is where it comes from, this destructive power, which we have not located before now, and this is the building block of all matter. We have no idea where we are now, isn’t it exciting (?) and yes we have seen no lions attacking us here and also no welcome reception, because here is really nothing, but what is this (?), a note saying that this room is connected with that and that and that part of creation, and yes now we understand better where these building blocks come from, see? I was encouraged to listen to Pink Floyd via Grooveshark, but I discovered that there is no original music by Pink Floyd there at all, and yes there is “nothing”, and then I received the spirit of Richard Wright, the late keyboardist of this magnificent band, which was really to say that even though there is nothing in here, there is still “music and love” because this is also where we come from, Stig, and yes the God part you know, and I am thinking that some of these building blocks turned into contractive energy of “sleeping life” and others as the presence of God, who “is”, and this is basically what we are uniting, and yes when we say that we are everything which ever was, it also means that if we had cut off this line, we would have lost the original building blocks parts of creation, which we do not know where came from, and yes good idea to continue to map and save every little thing, and yes we are still searching, and see there, there is a dark bird, but light when we turn it around, and yes this seems to be the general idea going all the way back to this eeehhh “nothing”, and who created life then, Stig (?), and yes no one did because it just came into itself and isn’t this marvellous? “Think that we can do this without the assistance of a lawyer, we thought that we would have to go in and save what could be saved while it was burning, but no”. I heard some nice words about the fantastic life, which man is creating, and told that we have just met another part of ourselves down here, and I understood that this was the part of us having the potential characteristic to develop into negativity, and yes we will bring that too but of course after having changed it to positivity, and then suddenly a head emerged here asking what time is it (?), and yes I don’t have a watch and no, Stig, no one has a watch here, so we have all the time in the world to do this job and we know there are other things waiting too but in theory that is, and yes he has given us one month, so this is what we will use, isn’t it? When I continued working, I was shown a physical vision of how more “something” was brought out from “nothing”, and I was told that there is also endless in here, which I did not understand when this is the end of the line but this is how it was said. I was told about sexuality and how we cannot become anything else without this and this, which was new “something” now saved too. I continued working until 18.40. It was tough to do this work today, which also included to remind myself to be open, direct
September 2012

Page 184

and honest in my communication and that was to publish Else’s script and to bring my comments to it in my scripts, which I will communicate to her directly not knowing how she will react, but I do know that light has never anything to hide, so if she does not like this, it is darkness controlling her, and I have seen this so many times by now to know what is right, and that is to confront it rather than to follow it, which you may understand was not always the easiest to do, especially not in relation to Brede Park in 2010, which is also here to say that I have lately been given feelings of Rolf at the park and also my old class mates Søren D.N. and Christian G. as examples of several, but no it is too much to write this, and I can feel that it still is (when being on my edge). Discovering “life, which is not life”, which is to create life without energy simply by “being”! I went to my mother and John again at 19.00, and I was thinking how it may be that if I do not get this energy of darkness with me, it may have an impact on the physical world and that is when this energy is from before creation of the world, and that is because this is still part of creation or is it because this is not from the 1st floor but the basement (?), so a hidden reserve, which really should mean that the world is save. “Isn’t this what we say that you will go the whole way your self waking up everything not needing faith of man to do this. This life would be terminated but only until faith of man would wake it up, remember?” And this may be, but I felt how this could more than anything be darkness speaking to me to make me decide taking the easy way out, which would be to stop work now, but no, I will not take that chance because even though this might be, it might also be that it does not work like that, so instead of taking this chance – despite of the fact that I could really use “no sufferings” – there is only one right way, and that is ALWAYS to take the difficult road, this I know, so thank you, but no thank you. At dinner I spoke a little about Else and her experiences at Tvind, and when I did this, I understood that this is only the start of this energy of darkness I am entering and it will take to read and comment all of her script, where it is relevant, in order to go through all of this and it felt “impossible” to do when speaking of it, and yes because I was truly very much on my edge today to finish this script, and yes these words are written “tomorrow” at 07.40 trying my best to catch up. I felt an EXTREMELY big energy coming in and physically pressuring on me putting me on the edge, and it included some negativity, but not very difficult to handle, and I felt how this energy entered my left ankle and not my right ankle, which is what I had to confirm over and over again, “everything will be light”. I was told that what we find here is so breathtaking that we have decided to move the Source, and I was shown trees of a forest and a deep blue colour, and I was told that it is revolutionary, we have discovered life, which is not life, and I received
One God, One People

the question of whether or not to take this in, and first it made me somewhat scared because what does this mean to our future and our life if we take in life, which is not life (?), and as usual I concluded that I do not know, but as long as light is in control, it is fine by me, and then I felt how this energy also entered me. I was told that this means a new, revolutionary design and also “we have never thought about this” before. It corresponds to man running 100 metres in less than one second, “nothing can be compared with this”, and I truly received the most ENTHUSIASTIC feeling about this, and I was told that this is the reward given to us because I have decided not to be scared of darkness of man, thus also going very deep in the energy before creation. I was told that it also means that we will never receive pain in the eye again no matter what happens, this is like the Source of life times 10, which means that everything has to be revised hereafter, and also that if you disappoint of just once (“losing it”), we have the mean to handle this, and again I said thank you but no thank you for now in order not to take chances. I had a new, nice evening with mother and John and we were both very happy seeing many fine performances of Kasper Winding’s songs this evening, and this man, Kasper, is truly VERY gifted indeed, and here he is with his old collaborator C. V. Jørgensen in “everybody has a dream” and besides from being a very beautiful song, I also like the lyrics much (looks like it is the pen of C.V.?), which to me also may be about becoming free of darkness. ”Alle har en drøm, om engang at bli' fri, af lasterne der lænker os, til nuets tyranni, selvbedrag og natteroderi” (“everybody has a dream to once become free of vices, which chain us to the tyranny, self-deception and night disorder of the present”). And here is the song from the programme this evening sung by the very talented young singer Mads Langer, and yes I also loved the singing of Nabiha and Dicte this evening, and everyone was good really, and again it brought much opening/love our of my mother too. I returned home at 21.30, and even though I had several of hours of more work to do to write about this evening, and also to finish the script of today (still haven’t commented on Mogens Amdi Petersen yet), it was impossible for me to do, I had crossed my line of being able to work, and I stayed up until 22.30 where I decided to go to sleep and to start work early tomorrow morning to catch up on everything really. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_oynpjobufo&feature=yout u.be I received an incredible pressure of speech coming to me – there was no end to it – and this was still an incredible amount of energy entering me, and it was together with darkness and

Page 185

September 2012

the old feeling “be quiet now” or an even stronger expression, but no, I will NOT be negative. I was told more about the discovery this evening, which had not only to do about reducing energy consumption of life, but to create life completely without energy (!) simply by “being”, and I was told that we have never dared thinking this thought before, but it does not appear that difficult if only you have the courage, which we have now when the drawing of this is in house, which will make us revise everything if you dare (?), and yes please go on, I simply write and let you discover/decide as light. I was also told that it is corresponding to pressing in a picture not knowing if anything will come out, which it did and it was the most beautiful kitten/life imaginable. Who would have believed life without energy (?), but yes we can because we are with no strings attached, and I was also given the picture that this corresponds not having to pay to see a national football game but you get the tickets absolutely for free. --Ending the day with these short stories:

interference of Villy in relation to the “party line”, and no, Kristian, I do NOT believe that there will be no more blood despite of the darkness you and your like-minded send me. And David said that the Tax Minister Thor Möger will soon have to send out Luca Brasi, and who is he (?), and yes according to Wikipedia he is a character of the movie Godfather (!), who is “a feared personal enforcer for the Corleone family, known as one of the most dangerous men in the eastern underworld” and a “savage killer”, and it made Kristian say that ”this will probably give him a dead fish from Trine Mach”, and Trine is a member of the board of Socialist People’s Party, and what this is about is Thor Möger apparently sitting in the background trying to pull the strings of the puppets to prepare his own “bright future”, Thor (?), and the story is that the darkness you bring is so strong that it is about to kill the fish of my new self, but only just because you do know that I use energy of darkness, and here it is the worst of its kind, to create (?), and yes this is how the Godfather is made, from darkness you know, and I might add that Karen gave me the DVD box of “Godfather” as a gift around 2004.

The Health Minister, Astrid Krag, is now no longer the only contender to become chairman after Villy for the Socialist People’s Party after the MP Annette Vilhelmsen has decided to run too, and this made Jens write a comment below when Villy decided to say that the party line in relation to unemployment benefit is as it is herewith reproving Annette, who suggests a new party line, and it made him say that Villy’s bruch off will become the kiss of death of Astric Krag, and he clearly does not believe that she will be manage to handle the lions of the circus of this party, and you may be right, Jens, and yes Kenneth said that “Socialist People’s Party is in risk of exploding”, and to me this is about darkness coming to me wanting to give me the kiss of death and to explode, but no, I will NOT allow you.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=88K0Qsubkx0

“Wise Kristian” from Politiken is also the worst darkness here proclaiming that “there will be blood” because of the
Page 186

“Coincidently” it was also today that the merger between two banks of Denmark was announced – the merger of two large depots of energy you know – and when I read that Bent Jensen today is the CEO of one of these banks, Spar Bank, I could not avoid smiling, because Bent was a very close business contact of mine when I was working at GE Insurance 1998-2002 and he was the marketing manager of the bank, and yes we had long conversations about “his” bank and the old CEO, and I do believe I said that Bent would become the CEO one day, which he then did, and yes I sent him a LinkedIn invitation to connect and wrote a few words “congratulating” him, and I do hope he will accept this even though he may have heard from Ib P. in Skive that I am as I am, and will he be able to “abstract” from this? I also experienced this morning that the process line of my Windows computer (the command line at the bottom of the screen), which I have had set up filling two lines in the height and automatically hiding, which is what it has “always” done but this morning it decided that it could only show with a height of one line if it was to conSeptember 2012

One God, One People

tinue hiding automatically, which was really another sign of two becoming one.

I liked this one by Richard.

Another “coincidence” was that “while the Elephant slept, the party monkeys danced in the Zoo” of Copenhagen, and yes in the old elephant cage with Champagne corks flying, and we know what better sign of celebration of our new “elephant” of God?

The axe man attacking two male employees at the jobcentre in Helsingør in March 2012 was in court yesterday where he according to our local Helsingør daily newspaper said that he did as he did because of “inhuman treatment” at the Jobcentre and racism at employers (see the newspaper) and that he received a refusal to receive benefit after he was fired from his last job, and yes to me this is about people not “being able” to communicate and control their feelings, and maybe just a little bit of dictatorship and racism of the Commune (?), and yes I wonder what the sentence of the Commune will be (?), and eeehhh they did not
September 2012

One God, One People

Page 187

receive any, because they were not the offenders, but the victims (?), is this how the story is (?), and yes also in relation to me (?), amazing right? Update 19th September: The man from Eritrea received a sentence of 9 years of prison and expulsion (he has lived in Denmark since 1992!), and this is a man, which his latest employer gave this description of: “We were more than satisfied with Bereketeab. He worked stone hard, and he said yes to tasks even outside working hours, which we probably would never have had a Danish employee do”, and yes this was a man doing his best, who “could not” get his benefit from the two male employees he attacked, and when he many times tried to call a female employee (before the attack), she never called back. A man “driven to tears” as I am told because of how the Danish community treated him as a “no brainer”, and yes the last card played by the evil Danish community was to destroy the life of this man because of the crimes, they "forced" him to do in desperation, but no, I am sure that they could not say “we are sorry” as they also could not after their repeated attacks on me in different systems. Do you get it by now (?), and I am here given "something" from my right followed by the Statue of Liberty.

19th September: Coming to the end of the line where energy does not exist and re-designing life without energy Dreaming of darkness surrendering all over the world and by now I have almost saved all life of the Old World I went to bed at 22.30 yesterday and slept until 06.30 this morning with this dream only.  I have received a book of American Express including one page of each country of the world where the local country explains about the activities of American Express of that country, and I am at the supermarket of the Magasin department store, where I see all kind of steaks of all price levels, and I see that one steak, which was on sale is now back to normal price, which I cannot fully afford. The dream also included a pretty strong and wrong sexual temptation. o I woke up to the beautiful song “I surrender” (myself to you) by Saybia, which was connected to the dream of American Express, which is the symbol of darkness having stolen all energy of the world, and this is the darkness, which has given up to me bringing me everything. The steaks are about life, which I have almost saved all of, but I need some more money, i.e. energy, to be able to afford the remaining steak, and yes part of me so therefore I will continue the game working and exercising when I can. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2PRW1Ymjnaw

I liked the spirit of my mother calling for WORLD PEACE .

One God, One People

Page 188

September 2012

Coming to the end of the line where energy does not exist and re-designing life of our New World without energy I decided to start early at 07.20 to have a chance to finish my scripts of yesterday and today, which I knew would be a pain and difficult to do. I was told about the Lindø shipyard of Odense, Denmark, which had to stop as the last of several big shipyards of Denmark closing down the last 25 years, which was because of great competition from Japan and especially Korea, which can do the same or better at a lower cost not least because of lower “local costs”, which you know is always pay, and I was given this as example of a waste of resources closing down industry of the “Old World” as they say and establish new industries in new, cheap labour countries like China etc., and yes it should be easy for the world to see that when you have constant wages and prices all over the world without crazy fluctuations as you see of the Old World of prices increasing and decreasing from one year/month/day to another with no true valid reasons, you can concentrate on getting a healthy business climate everywhere, instead of the world’s constant desire for profit, which is truly unhealthy to TRUE and everlasting development and growth of the world. I was surprised to receive one more pain out of this word to my right ankle. When I was doing the last part of my work on the script of yesterday commenting on Mogens Amdi Petersen, I was told thank you for doing this, it brings us calm. I still feel pushed to my absolute limit with very strong disgust/throw up feelings having to continue work. The script of yesterday was truly one of the worst scripts of all to do, if not the worst, and I was told that this is what it took to break through to this “New World beyond imagination”, and I was shown yet another piece of earth entering me bringing forward the next layer of “life” inside here, and yes this is as deep as darkness had spread us. I received two new sneezes, and yes sacrifices of the world, and no, I do not understand where this energy comes from, but it is still about my family/friends etc. thus the world bringing me energy to help me go through this “last” energy of darkness. There is not even as much as a cinema inside of here, but still this is where we receive all our “strength” from, and how can this be (?), which we will have to leave you without an answer to for now until we have designed yet another New World (life without use of energy as I understand it), which this is about, and yes if you dare (?), and this is how radical our discovery of yesterday is, so this is what we have started doing. We almost cannot afford going deeper, and thought that we cannot do this without “assistance of a lawyer” – to bring dark energy to get the last out - but what we experience here is coming back to a “time”, where everything simply “is” and yes where we don’t need energy to be here and to bring with us
One God, One People

“everything”, and yes it would be complete madness if we did not know better as we do now. And we know Stig, you told us that you would go to the end where there would be no darkness remaining, and can it really be, and yes this is the end of the line – but I know that I have more work to do with Else’s scripts, so there is more to come over the coming days and weeks. I finished the script of yesterday at 10.30 and published it at 10.55. Tough ..! I was told that the board has started to meet ”because you did not mind”, but it is not complete without you, and this is the board of our New World after everything has been united via my new self, and yes you are welcome, and I am sure that your work also further helps our creation/development, so looking forward to meeting you all, but “we have good time”, and yes “still” and here with the feeling that “this is crazy”. I was told that even though we believed we created a New World without negativity, this energy would still be part of our New World, and yes having the latent ability to develop into negativity, and this is what we are also changing because of “no negativity at all”, this is what still goes. It also has to do with your mother and yes there is almost no defence remaining, she has accepted you as you are. I still receive negative speech such as “stick it!” and more, but no I will NOT! I was told by the spirit of my mother of our New World that “yes Stig this was also to be found on the 360 degree round tour bringing all of our Old World to our New World”, and it was with the feeling that we are now almost united. I was shown a broom sweeping new things to me including more darkness turning into gold as it enters me, so the process is still on-going, and yes turning this energy into light. I was told that the attitude of my mother is that ”you have not received as much headwind on your way towards Spain” meaning that she believes that she has suffered more than I without realising that I have suffered the sum of all of her and all of my family/friends etc. sufferings, and this is also part of it to come here I was told that the feeling of “nothing” coming in over me, which is almost not making me feel it at all is also to say that we are running out of energy because there is no energy inside of here, but you are still living, aren’t you (?), and yes Stig, it was possible to survive without energy, and when this is the case it is also possible to create life without energy, so this is what we have just done with your upload of the script of yesterday telling the world that this is how it is. I was also told that it has also been a condition to reach here that my mother and the mainstream world has not yet “discovered” who I am.

Page 189

September 2012

I was told that I am still receiving reserve energy of darkness, which I have not received yet – stored by my spiritual friends – which is what is giving me negative speech and darkness today, and yes let me say here after lunch that I am still very tired and exhausted after work the last couple of days, so I do not believe I will work this evening, and I cannot stay awake for long, but I will exercise this afternoon, which normally makes me feel better and more “fresh” for a period of time, so we will see. I was feeling darkness of the spirit of my mother coming from my right with the feeling that she is bringing all of what remains to me and she told me that it was her “looking after this for me”, so more darkness of the spirit of my mother (?), and how is this possible (?) – isn’t it only me out here with her being inside the Source (?) - and yes if this energy is from the basement where she was not present, it is not possible, but if this is truth, this is part of everything of the Old World, and I was here given pain to the right side of my stomach and felt a key entering me, and I was told that “these are all keys” and yes you asked for everything, so this is what we have dug out for you and yes from inside of there, there is nothing more inside of there, and no we dare not to enter, which I feel is wrong information of darkness, and yes what is the worst, which can happen (?), and that is for my old self to die and for my new self to take over, so come on my friends, we have NOT finished the tour of the Old World yet, if the basement is part of the house of it, and this says that it is, and yes we did not know about it. I decided to send this email to Else including the text of my script of yesterday on her and Tvind telling her that this information and her script is now online for the world to read, and that this is my work and my road towards our New World, which she is now part of, and she may understand and agree with me that “God does not want a totalitarian dictatorship” as I told her.

After sending my email to Else I was shown and told by the spirit of my mother that she has now brought the sack of gold nuggets, which she was not allowed to bring me before coming to here, and this is “more energy” coming, so even though there is no energy here, you still bring me energy (?), and we know an explanation will come. I went to the swimming hall and despite of feeling much more exhausted than two days ago, it was much easier – but not easy (!) – to do exercise today, and I was told that the energy of the basement, which I opened to was the energy we would kill you with and to save what we could inside of it when doing it, and we knew pretty well where the “pieces of earth” of you were stored for us to get out. I had no dark energy trying to overtake control of the steering today, but in the beginning I was told that this energy of the basement had to jump to me the same way as some days ago, but it did not happen, and then I was given the understanding, which has really come to me for some time (hours), which is that this energy is an integrated part of me – I have felt how negativity and sexual torments have come directly from myself (not from outside) with an attitude of “of course” it will be like this with wrongdoings about to automatically be carried out, but NO, I do know what is right and wrong to do, so this has been stopped despite of this “attitude” – so it seems that I have come to the end of the line where there was no more energy, and as I understand it, previous energy has been transferred to my new self as an integrated part of me, which is what is given me darkness now, and yes I want EVERY LITTLE THING to become light, so this is what we are still doing. During the exercise, I felt Mitt Romney coming to me from my right and I was told that supporters of him know that they were about to end the world because of their WRONG economical policy of the USA being “this close” to bring the world economy in knees with a global economical meltdown as result including a massive closure of businesses, unemployment much worse than the 1930’s and yes people fighting over food and we know as part of the game of darkness to terminate us all, and later I was given a feeling of retreat from my right and “yes, we are almost ready to admit our defeat”, which I was told is the feeling of Romney, and how does it feel like to go out attacking Obama with your lies (?), and yes I also heard about VP nominee Paul Ryan’s speech/lies at the Republican Convent, and no, this is NOT how to communicate, because the truth is what I ask everyone to use as your foundation, and yes the truth is what was my weapon against darkness. At the end of the afternoon I almost received no negative voices and “pressure” of darkness, but I felt how a serious voice was very close to start coming to me, which I connected with the New World being “this close” to me, but no, we are not done yet. I was told that it is VERY much money I have saved (to be destructed” and I was feeling Michella knowing that this is what darkness would have done at the end, and yes forcing my "old nightmare" upon me, but no, I will NOT allow it, and just maybe

One God, One People

Page 190

September 2012

darkness could be so strong and impossible for me to live (?), and yes this is what I am told. I was given a taste of blood in my mouth and told that we hardly have the energy to carry this out, which came together with the feeling that it was inevitable that parts of me and the Old World would be terminated, but no, I don’t want that, and thank God that this did not and I do believe will not happen. In the chapter “Barack Obama will become the first World President creating the first Government” of our New World Order I added this paragraph: “When this is said, I would also like to add that I do NOT believe in totalitarian dictatorship. In our New World man will receive FREEDOM after having learned to be RESPONSIBLE because “man is God and God is man”. I decided that I could not work this evening. I truly needed a break, and that is despite of an enormous pressure given to me with MANY things on their way in – wanting me to continue work – and also a very STRONG feeling of having no time to do it, but I had to act strongly and tell myself that this is how darkness normally works, and that I will continue work tomorrow morning. The original energy of “nothing” would have exploded to wake up our New World but it is now being saved So now it is “tomorrow morning” and I will update the script with information given to me during the evening, which I took down as notes, so it was truly not relaxation when it came to the point. The spirit of my father told me “and then you would never see me again”, which would be about the end of the energy of “the basement”. I was told as example that if I did not bind in my application for Kim at DFM in 1991 as I did – making it look professional – I would not have been hired by Kim, and also not come through my much later journey – this is the importance of the teachings he gave me - and yes there have been several of those “critical moments” in my life, where I have just done it without knowing the true importance of it. I was told that Karen is reflecting on her life and are having thoughts of chosen wrongly when she did not chose me in 2003/04. I was told that you are already inside all of the Pyramid without anyone knowing about it. I felt how bit parts of blue was still coming in to me from the right without resistance. On Aftenshowet on TV this evening Louise was much inspired when she called her co-host Mark over to finish the programme, and then she threw confetti over him and said “I saw
One God, One People

how you laughed of me when I received confetti in my hair” and Mark answered “it was because you almost got such a cake”, and as you can see they SMILED a lot, and this was the TRUE feeling of the Trinity with many behind us as I am told here and yes right behind the game as the same tell me with this “dumb/slow attitude of darkness”, and Louise ended by saying that she wanted to “beat the drum for” another programme, and when you beat a drum it is the same as saying that “original life” is coming.

This is the TRUE joy of the Trinity and “many behind” inspiring Louise to throw confetti out over Mark on Aftenshowet I was told that it was important to add information about “no totalitarian state” on my New World Order website, and I understood that parts of the official world still have “difficulties” to accept a New World Order being “dragged” down over your heads, my friends (?), which may make some of you believe that God is a totalitarian dictator (?), is that it (?), and no I am not, I am changing the ways you work and think, and this is part of it – to bring the New World Order, which you “could not” do yourselves, and when you have established new good habits, you will be able to act in a responsible manor again where “man is God, God is man”, and yes after changing you I will give you your freedom back. I could not work after dinner when I did this addition to the New World Order site, and this is mainly why I only added one paragraph, which I however believe covers the message, but still I was given much nervousness together with the message “we will try to get it through with this” with the feeling that it may not be enough, and yes also meaning that darkness will not give in, but we have to come through no matter what, so this is what we will do. I was shown a previous red energy of enormous power on its way in and I heard “but we don’t really know because do we have to surrender to that New World Order” (?), and yes this is about some of the darkest darkness, which still tries to escape. Later I was asked how do we get this in, is this energy a integrated part of me or coming from outside (?), and I was given a potential strong diarrhoea, and this included an incredible strong pressure on me and I decided to keep my previous rule that if there is truly anything outside, it is fine to get in on condition that nothing gets out, but the pressure was enormous and included more nervous feelings of potential negative consequences, which was NOT nice to go through as usual. Later I
September 2012

Page 191

was told “did you forget that this is an integrated part of the New World” (?), and yes not easy when you give me a feeling of it coming from outside. I was shown the Romney camp taking off its boxing gloves, and brushing the backside of a watch. I was shown and told that what we are doing corresponds to getting access to and cleaning up inside the tower of a submarine, which should have been used to raise the submarine (of the world) itself. I was told that we have installed this energy in you to wake you up but when you wake up this darkness itself it eeehhh means no accept of a negative explosion to remove this darkness to open up. I was given marks to my right ankle and more potential feelings of diarrhoea because of darkness still wanting to escape. So now the New World and my new self will be woken up without the use of energy because I am still alive inside of here and if I was not, we would have been woken up by now. I was told that you would have received the question of which parts of the spirit of my mother to kill and I felt Camilla, and yes to destroy this energy in order to come through, and also that it would include my "old nightmare", and I am only wondering if darkness would have been able to force its ways upon me, which may be the answer because I would NEVER accept this, unless the torments of terror made would make it impossible to do. I was told that instead of dark, inactive sticks as part of my new self breaking after the use of its energy, they will be brought out and back again after being activated with light (?), and yes this might be it. I was shown a circle gradually becoming light from the outside and all the way to the centre, and how BIG doors to GIANT and noble rooms of the castle “beyond imagination” open because we can continue work inside here. And I felt how dark plasters on my body were removed to be replaced, and I was told that they will be brought from my body to the outside of my body and back, which will make me continue suffering – I felt the four musketeers – and I felt strong dark energy and was told that this energy killed Frank Munkø in 2004, who was running the spiritual church “Daniel Kirken” in Copenhagen and participated in the “the power of the spirits” and I was told that this happened because I liked Frank much, and also that this is why Kate Upton was exposed to the same darkness making her show half naked in magazines and probably also now on the Internet, and yes because I believe that she is a beautiful lady, and if I have seen the photos of her (?), no I have not, and I have decided that I do NOT want to either, and yes photos like this (without approval/acceptance) are to be removed entirely from all media according to my behaviour and work website. I was told that this is why we are now back to the bank where I have to produce energy and I was asked to stay awake the comOne God, One People

ing night, which made me say “no, not this night”, and yes I was too tired, and I received a strong cramp to my left leg and was told that a part is now outside and “aren’t you afraid of what will happen to your mother”, and yes this is how this game was played. Bent J., the CEO of SparBank, accepted my LinkedIn invitation (but did not see my personal message, thus not replying?), and I was told that he is now a key person of this coming work, and yes he will be influenced by my LinkedIn postings of new scripts too. At the end of the evening I was asked to stay awake until 05.00 in the morning, and again I refused, and I felt the spirit of my father outside and was told that we cannot get it in without your help. But later I was told that these sticks of original energy will now been activated without using energy to do so and hereafter returned, which sounded more logical really, and I was asked “what was said first” (?), and yes I received help with a smile that it was “previous red/dark”, so this is what I believe in, that we are bringing light inside these sticks of my new self without the use of energy, which should also mean that I will be able to sleep hereafter, and even that exercising is not as important as it was, but still I will continue exercising and that is because it is right to do. I was told that there was energy inside those sticks corresponding to the energy of atomic bombs, and I was given the worst sexual visions together with the feeling of my aunt Inge – because she “cannot” communicate – and it made me think that I am at least still given negative energy. --Ending the day with these short stories:

Today and yesterday I have started receiving spiritual darkness to Facebook making it very slow giving me trouble to receive all postings as you can see an example of below, which was the last message and hereafter it showed that it was working, but nothing happened, and this has happened over and over again, which it normally does not, and I recognise spiritual darkness when I see it because I am giving feelings of it, so Scribd is infected, and this is saying that Facebook is also infected by the secret government of USA, and yes are you using personal information of people also from Facebook to keep a giant file of information illegally on people in your secret files (?), and yes in order to “save” the world from terrorists (?), and it has “nothing” to do with a plan on how to control every single being on Earth taking form inside your heads (?), and yes do you see just how ROTTEN the culture is over there, and yes did you enjoy your LAST Coca Cola (?), and yes also including drugs to keep people down/dumb (?), and yes I am looking forward to seeing you “perform” the act of truth to the world, and when do you think you will start (?), and eeehhh not as long as I am not “dead” as my old self, because I have to
September 2012

Page 192

drag it out of you, which you will first do when I will stand forward as my new self (?), is this really it, is this how simple you are (?), and yes I here felt a break in the stream of my voice helping me to write, which is the same as saying “we cannot speak, because we don’t want to”, and yes CHICKENS is what you are, and the best kind of course of our New World, but the worst RAT PACK of the Old World! Update: Later in the evening when I published this script, and afterwards clicked the tab of Facebook in my browser, it made the tab remove from the open window and open in a new window – and no, this is NOT how it is supposed to work (!) – and this is also to say that Facebook is built on the worst darkness of the secret government wanting to escape me, but no, I will NOT allow you because if you should escape it would be the same as terminate life, and you do not want that, do you?

Jens Rohde and BT as examples wrote about the rumour of Helle Thorning Schmidt in play for a top job in the European Union, and Jens said that “the first names mentioned are in reality almost history the moment they are mentioned”, and that is mentally in the small duck pond of Denmark, because out of sight mentally is also out of mind, and this is really the “kiss of death” as Helle and BT write to Helle to bring her down as Prime Minister, and the “kiss of death” is really what all of you politicians and media have brought me and Helle, and yes I wonder if Helle will also decide to take the “easy” choice, which a EU post would mean, and yes “among friends”, Helle, is easier than to fight as Prime Minister (?), but I do hope that U2 will STAY?

Helena asked “what kind of affectation is it because of a film. Pull yourself together, people”, and she did NOT like religion making people militant to use another word than her swearing, and Jane tells her “that you dare” , which make Helena say that “I fear not people I do not respect. And yes yes, my father is a goat, and my mother a pig and life continues”, and yes you are so right, I DARED myself to go up against the worst darkness of the world – Muslims, secret government of USA, Russia, China – and this is also why life symbolised as a pig of my mother continues (!),
September 2012

One God, One People

Page 193

and Helena is truly a know-all type when saying “it only proves that religion is the reason of most wars and hate. It is therefore a good idea to know instead of believing”, and isn’t it funny/strange that she uses the same words as I (?), and yes Helena it would TRULY be good if you knew instead of believing and when Annette asked her “don’t you have just a very little bit of faith in any god”, she said “Yes, yes. And trolls, fairies, UFO’s and pixies”, so a lot of irony, and yes this is the better-knowing attitude of the Devil who “could not” understand and have faith in me because of her laziness and WRONG attitude, and yes got you, Helena!

Kate, which made the editor-in-chief, Kim Henningsen, say in a press released that “our readers love to follow the life of celebrities and royalties and demand revealing news coming up all close. I am therefore incredible proud that we have received the rights to bring the topless pictures of Great Britain’s coming Queen”, and eeehhh Kim, have you considered that Kate and the Royal family do NOT want you to bring these pictures (?), and have you considered that it is RIGHT to follow the wish of the family and NOT your own selfish and WRONG “interests” (?), and no it is NOT alright to bring (or watch) pictures of naked or halfnaked people as here just because you “like” to do so, and I do like the principle that when people know that they are filmed and do not mind for their picture to be taken/brought, it is alright to do, and yes this is the example I had to bring to the world to let you understand that the difference is between knowing/allowing and not knowing/not allowing, and that goes in this specific question of taking/bringing pictures of naked/half naked people.

My old colleague and friend Preben is rarely active on Facebook, but here he was adding two new photos of his big passion, which is professional racing cycles, and I wonder if a cycle of this kind is 30,000 or 50,000 DKK, and you decided to being able to “afford” this on yourself, Preben, without thinking that you could help me and my LTO friends to survive/get a better life?

“Se og Hør” is the absolutely worst Danish gossip magazine and it has now decided to show pictures of the topless
Page 194

Tommy is one of my Facebook friends coming to me through Torben in Spain as I remember it, and I liked one of the travel pictures he brought today, and this made him “open up” to me for the first time communicating with me as I remember it, and he told me that he was listening to UFO’s on the radio, and I told him that a UFO will probably also come close to him, and yes he saw something about a UFO as child but no one believed in him, and I told him to look on the sky and a UFO will be shown to him, and this is really brought here as example of normally “silent people” believing in me but not saying it out loud, and yes there are “many” of them out there, and I was given Kasper from Fair as an example here.
September 2012

One God, One People

A newly revealed Coptic document says that my previous self Jesus was married, and no, I do not yet have the memory of Jesus, so I really don’t know, all I know is that I will become married to Karen, who used to be Mary Magdalena, and whether or not I was married as Jesus with Mary Magdalena will have to be learned in school today, and yes not no is that the same as no, not yes, and yes I feel darkness inside of me playing with the new game and yes close to hit the button to start our New World, but no not yet, we have to locate and clean up EVERYTHING inside of here first, and yes this was the answer and NOT to give up now to make faith of mankind later bring you what we would not be able to go back to bring (?), and yes I do believe this is how it is, and Morten said that Jesus was quoted to say that “my wife …” and then he was interrupted, and yes I liked his humour based on the fact of many wives interrupting their husbands (and many husbands not listening to their wives …), and no, I did not have anything to contribute, and I do not receive an answer spiritually either when writing this, so this is how it is.

I was happy for Jette to return and request my Facebook friendship again today, which I of course accepted, and she has been following my scripts and send me some kind “love signs” as comments, so welcome back, Jette, and what about showing some new Google Earth pictures (?), I am sure that there are and have been many exciting pictures, which you have not shared with us?

A tornado picked up a bushfire in Australia, symbolising our New World, as a sign of the strongest darkness/sufferings I am going through.

One God, One People

Page 195

September 2012

I have been wondering if GMO is not both dangerous because man does not know what he does when genetically manipulating with DNA and also that this could be another way of the U.S. secret government to bring “desired behaviour” – “slow, dumb” – to people (?), and yes here you see how GM corn produces “horrifying tumors”, and the list is long also including contraceptive pills etc. where the industry knows that it is killing many people, but “as long as it goes” and stockholder make profits, everything goes, but no, not more, I will NOT have it.

This was really the recipe you know.

One God, One People

Page 196

September 2012

21. Removing all energy, liberating life from darkness and creating all life without energy as beings of God
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 20th September: The secret government of USA has given up after I exposed 9/11, them and their agents to the world SUMMARY

Dreaming of a giant monster of darkness leaving my new self (to be reloaded with light), I still need to bring energy to bring this dark energy back to zero to be reloaded with light and I might not be able to bring enough energy because time is short now, and I can continue my journey when I continue producing energy. I was transferring sticks of original energy from our New to our Old World to reload with its original content before returning. Else wrote an email to me saying that she believes that it is not man created in the picture of God but reversed (!),“what to me is of universal validity is that we are social individuals and necessarily we have to live in a way, which does not hurt others, and to take responsibility of the common development”. She has no faith also because she believes that there was no Jesus when prisoners of concentration camps of World War II died pitiful deaths, which made me tell her that God – and now Jesus again – is always on the side of poor people, and it was darkness bringing World War II and poverty of the world, which will end with the end of darkness and the opening of our New World. Else is an old lady without faith, she has given up and is preparing to die and become “nothing” without realising that she will receive an eternal life too. Do not ever lose your hope sinking into “nothing” – let the fire always burn inside of you, the fire of God. I was surprised to see that “the curse” over the statistics page of my Scribd documents has been lifted, so now it again shows the true number of visitors to this site. When Scribd did not show any visitors at all for a long time, it was about the worst darkness of all, the secret government of USA, who did not want to stand forward, but when this page has now been “released” it is also to say that I have opened the impossible knot of darkness, which is what the secret government of USA is about, and been accepted to go free. And the connection is – as 235,000 “readcasts” to two 9/11 documents on my Scribd profile show (!) – that I wrote the truth about the secret government of USA planning and carrying out the 9/11 attacks to make the Muslim World its enemy to keep its war machine and evil Old World Order going. I told them that not one single of them would go free, but everyone will come to stand forward including your network of agents, to tell the truth to the world. This is what made the card house of evil fall. They have now given up. Thank you . Short stories of Scribd being part of the worst darkness, I am about to come into the warmth of “normal life” again, which my old friend Preben symbolises, celebrating the deepest concentration of love, joy and happiness coming to the world, you will NOT see a filthy, gossip press of our New World, the untold story of the Stig will soon be told to the world, the Trinity did the impossible game designing our New World with everything, which is/could be, Mitt Romney showed his true self of poor moral standards to the world bring an “orange in Obama’s turban”, Sherin uses “silence” as her weapon in relation to me as Muhammad did and both is the work of darkness, Jette asked me a question about Martin Spang Olsen, which I could and would not answer because of lack of time and energy, and the closet of God being both fine and clean now. Lack of understanding and ability to listen with my father, is what brought me extreme sufferings and made darkness want to “kill, kill” life. I was being disconnected as my old self, but a beginning faith of Else created a new bridge between the New and Old World, and darkness with a little faith of

 

2.

21st September: Removing all energy, liberating life from darkness and creating all life without energy as beings of God

 

One God, One People

Page 197

September 2012

Martin Spang-Olsen brings out remaining life of our Old World, which we have not been able to see before now.

With the discovery of being able to create life without energy, life of our New World will be created by the being of God saying “let there be life”, which is revolutionary compared to everything life has been about until now. We are lifting up a ship of life underneath the ship of our Old World, which we did not know existed, and we are rebuilding our New World with the best of life with and without energy combined as one new life. I spent the afternoon with my mother looking for a new writing desk to spend the 5,000 DKK she and John has decided to give me, and at the end of the tour I was shown a giant fish entering me, and told that this tour was about creating the combined giant fish (life with/without energy) of our New World, and also that my birthday the other day is nothing compared to what we achieved today. The end of the day became that my mother asked me not to write about this in order to accept her gift, which made me reject it, but to ask for us to remain friends. Yesterday Jette also asked Martin S. O. – a man of some philosophy and spirituality – about me, which made him and a friend conclude after “skimming” my website that I am “too focussed” in my solar plexus and “staged”, which a real prophet would never be (!) – apparently I am too “selfish” in their minds to be the one I am - not understanding that I had to “stage” myself like this to cut through the armour of selfishness, laziness and better-knowing ignorance of man to make man understand, and faith of Jette in me and my comment to them about how God had spoken via them of coffee symbolising love/warm feelings brought “some faith” making our new invention of “life without energy” start working, which has now been installed inside each individual of our New World, and this corresponds to “something like” a force like the Source did for the whole New World until now. This is what is “completely and utterly mad”. This evening my computer symbolising the world received critical hard disk errors because of extreme darkness sent to me by my mother because I rejected her gift and because we were very close to become “nothing” with the cancellation of everything made with the use of energy to a new life made without energy. This is about removing all darkness, which liberates life tied to of it when we remove its energy. I was asked to tear down the house of everything we have done, which was really the same as accepting our world of energy to be destroyed, which I accepted if this is what it took to make it “perfect”, and with this decision, all life still tied to darkness starting to become liberated bringing very HAPPY scenes of life meeting again, and there was still MUCH of it, which would explode with the opening of our New World killing me before awakening as my new self and terminating life to make other life survive. We are now setting up our New World for everyone to “be” like God as a “being” without DNA, which simply “is” and still as physical life now running with the use of our mind without energy. We are becoming “nothing”, but are still “everything” because this is what we decide to be. My dear LTO friends have yet again shown that they cannot be trusted when it comes to money and regular, truthful communication. Meshack trusted John to share my money transfer in three with Elijah and David, but John stole Elijah’s share, Elijah attacked Meshack demanding to still receive his share from Meshack and Meshack was breaking down and giving up because of this, and herewith darkness was about to “kill” me too because this is what all of you transfer to me. I decided to be firm saying that I will continue transferring money to Meshack because he is the only one to be trusted, and for Meshack to share with the team, the alternative is that I will send nothing, and you will make darkness potentially win a set bringing negative consequences to the

One God, One People

Page 198

September 2012

world.

Short stories of the weakest link to the door of Selvet, do not get scared but learn through reading me, replacing the old selves of people with their new selves of our New World, Helena was inspired by Martin, Jack and I to invite for coffee, the apple of our New World continues to remove darkness of our Old World, and chemtrails to control weather and not people (?) are also a problem in Sweden (and all over the world). ness, and I cannot afford to pay for the lunch and do not have much time to eat, which is to say that I might get problems bringing the energy I need via my work and exercise to awake all of this negative energy of darkness, and yes to bring it back to zero really. o When awakening I was told that we are searching for the last pieces of information/energy.  I also remember briefly a dream about being in an airport, where I fear that I have forgotten my passport, which will cancel my journey, but to my surprise I see that my passport is in my wallet, which is to say that producing energy is still the road forward.

20th September: The secret government of USA has given up after I exposed 9/11, them and their agents to the world Dreaming of a giant monster leaving my new self to be reloaded with light, and I still need to produce energy I went to bed at 00.10 and after I was having some trouble sleeping – believing for a short while that I would not be allowed - I slept until 08.30 this morning including these dreams.  I am Dave Gahan (from Depeche Mode) and I feel how three persons are folding out the skin around my testicles in order to find room being there, and there is not much room to do it without the testicles exploding. o When I wrote down the notes of this dream I felt a giant dark, monster inside of me climbing out and “he” was surrounded by yellow of the spirit of my mother, so this is about bringing out “the sticks of darkness” to reload them with light.  It is my birthday, I am working at DanskeBank-Pension, and a couple of my colleagues look at an extract of the annual reports of two banks showing a big deficit of 1 billion DKK each, and one of the annual reports behind the extract fills 900 pages, and Kresten say “look at the pension contributions”. It is really my day off but because I did not make sure that someone else could take over answering the telephones, I have to be at work myself, and people believe that I am only in work practice, and I tell them that I am a regular employee. I am happy when my old school/best friend Allan M.H. comes to visit me at the “black bank building” at Bremerholm, he is working at the Magasin department store just around the corner and he brings his birthday greetings, no one of my colleagues know that it is my birthday, I have received as gift two bottles of wine packed in red boxes, and wonder where to put them. I walk outside with Allan thinking that I will buy him lunch, and we look at different bars and restaurants, which all seem too expensive for me, and I know that I don’t have much time at my lunch break, so I am truly wondering what to do. o No one inside darkness knows my birthday, thus who I am, the two banks merging is about these dark sticks of energy from the basement, which it seems that I still need to bring energy to in order to wake them up, and when I do, this is what will be brought as new contributions to our New World. Allan is here a symbol of the New World where I am the Old World so this is the New World bringing me their greetings, and the wine in red boxes is new life, which will be uncovered from darkOne God, One People

Transferring sticks of original energy from our New to our Old World to reload with its original content before returning At the shower I was shown and told that the fishing rod itself has been transferred from darkness. I have decided to prioritize Else’s scripts above writing on Chemtrails to my Signs III page, which I can see that I need to look into, and there is much other information, I could also look into for example what is on the moon as this video of “Pyramids On The Moon And The Lunar Coverup” tells, which I saw the other day, and it has a pretty good idea about this, which is further adding to the game of darkness of the deception of NASA and the secret government of USA and the world really, look for yourself, and ask yourself “what if this is the truth, and the rosy picture you have been given is only coloured scrap”? http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v =XyYto9H85Gw I still received pain to my behind, so I am still receiving negative energy, which may come from these sticks being brought out from my new self before they are returned with light. I was told that “the energy of the basement” would have been “burned off” thus making everything remaining 100%, but now when it is being saved, it still makes everything light, but more than 100%, you see? I was told that this is what “assistance of the lawyer” was about, which was to explode this energy of the basement/sticks inside of me to wake me/us up, but NO! I am thinking about “the last energy of the basement”, “the end of the line”, and opening up to the new wide sea of everything and also “the last darkness before light”, and yes we have conSeptember 2012

Page 199

verted all darkness of an eternity to light, and this is the sea of light, which I will “soon” meet when we have done the absolutely last work here. My mother called me in the afternoon. She had been on sale in the supermarket of Føtex buying no less than 5 shirts for me VERY cheaply (less than 200 DKK!) and she said that she and John have decided to give Bettina and I something extra because we don’t have children as Sanna and Mette have, and they have decided to give me a proper writing desk and chair, and yes I smiled because this is also a sign of starting to receive a normal life, which is really on the agenda so to speak today – see my chapter on Else and short story on Preben – and yes as I told her I am happy of this (but it also brings me potential extra stress to find this table in a store or used on the Internet taking time to do making my work here and now more difficult!) and I also told her that I am working maybe 10-15 hours per day in front of my computer in a very uncomfortable chair and too high desk, so this is really coming too late in relation to when a desk would have been useful to decrease my discomfort writing these thousands of pages, but this is how it is. I was told that it is a combination of working/exercising to bring out the sticks of darkness of me and to “reload” them with light without energy, so the only way forward to do this work is to continue working/exercising, and we will see if I will be able to sleep at nights. I cycled to the swimming hall again this afternoon and I was told that every time hereafter I will feel “nothing” without really feeling it is a code of sticks of darkness being coded as light. I was told that Else had given up on faith/life – as you can see from the next chapter – and my job here is to create cracking to this lack of faith in order to have Else helping me to open the hole to let these sticks of darkness leave me and come back as light, and no, not very easy to do. When exercising on the cross trainer I was given one of those secret messages, which was that these sticks of darkness or let us say “original energy” were installed as part of my new self, the New World, and when they are brought out of my new self, they are transferred to the front/right of me, which is my old self, and yes the remaining of the Old World (inside the New World!), which is really the “middle station” and to my right “all the way out” (of my right ankle) is “out of this world”, and this is why I literally was given “out of this world” pain to my right ankle, which was for parts of what used to be everything to return to me, and I was furthermore told that in order for this to return it was a condition that everything is to be equal, which is why I received this over and over again. I was more fresh today than yesterday, but it was MUCH more difficult to exercise, however not quite as difficult as three days ago, which was because of the same feeling of darkness to the right/front of me making my exercise a hell and it gave me the very strong feeling/speech of giving up, which I was very close to doing, but I did all 30 minutes after all, and I was told that al-

ready three days ago we starting doing this work of cleaning these sticks of original energy. I was told that these sticks of darkness work the same way as everything else, which is to turn the button of it from minus to plus, and I was told that this is a matter of making the hole from the New World to the Old World and the room of the Old World big enough to transfer and received this much energy. After the exercise and swimming, I did a little shopping, and despite of having very little money this month, I have been able to keep my not very big freezer completely full, which I understand as the “metal container” of the Source and yes Stig everything is inside this “container”, so this is the answer to my previous question, and this is to say that it is completely full and it is a challenge I understand to get room for more, but I do remember the old tool of being able to expand and yes the passports of unique codes so I do believe it will go after all, and yes just to say that this means that our New World is “full of life” I was told that my spiritual friends have been much afraid that darkness would discover my network of family/friends etc. being “very special friends” that when they have received “more and more” of their inner selves due to their road of sufferings, but it did not. I feel how a smaller area of me and in a direction to the front/right of me is darkness including negative speech, but it is kept down and I feel no sufferings of the other part of me around this both making me suffer somewhat and receiving a feeling of relief/relaxation, and yes I better do some actions to receive more darkness! I was told about the work and all of the business proposals I did for Bo in Dahlberg to establish successful insurance schemes, which would make him and Dahlberg VERY rich if they only did what I showed them the way to do, and if they had done this (been “able to”), it would have meant that darkness would have become VERY strong making it impossible for me to break or let us say “extremely difficult”, but no, they “could not” do as I encouraged them to do, and that was simply because they were too lazy, worked too little and talked too much, so there you have Bo in a nutshell. In the evening I heard a cracking sound from my balcony and I was told that there is now almost no hash in my pipe anymore. Many times, also today, I have been given the EXACT feeling of being my mother inside of me feeling how it is to physically be her, and with this came also the feeling that my mother is trapped inside her body of darkness too. I continued working on the script when returning from the swimming hall, and first at 21.00, I had uploaded this to my website. I was given marks to my right ankle, but no, darkness, there is no exit for you!

One God, One People

Page 200

September 2012

I was told that I would be awakened as my new self, and I would be surprised of “freezing”, which was about this original energy of darkness meeting me, which would make me explode it to open our New World, and yes this is what I was told, and yes, this is how it has to be when this energy was included in our New World, and this was probably what it would take to open our New World, but I do hope and pray for that there will be NO negative energy at all to be used at our New World, and yes this is the goal, and for us to do this “no matter what”, and so it is. I continued work by checking and correcting spelling and typing errors to my Signs III site, which I really thought that I had checked before, which I had not because it included maybe 1020 errors, but it was good to be done, and later I wrote and included this paragraph to the front page of my website: In my script of the 14th September 2012 I wrote that “I saw what looked like a statue made of gold and silver turning around at ground floor, and I was told that it is the original Source, which we are about to get turning around again”. This is the Source of God using one part of me to enter cells of “sleeping life” for an eternity to come to create new, eternal energy and New World’s to become part of our combined New World being the other part of me inside the Source, and to use new knowledge and tools of this work to constantly improve and further concentrate our existing world. By now it was midnight, and I was truly becoming tired and I had decided that I would stay up until 05.00 or as long as I can and that is bring more energy and also finding the balance in getting tomorrow to work too because I have a new script to write and will furthermore meet my mother to visit furniture stores in Lyngby and Gentofte, and yes “furniture” is what we are still moving into our New World, which this is also about. I did not receive much darkness this evening, but a little resistance with a voice speaking in the background about never returning original energy to our New World, but this is how it is, and no I will NEVER follow darkness. Else has lost faith and hope being ready to die becoming “nothing” - let the fire always burn inside of you, the fire of God! I received this email from Else this morning who said that she learned that man is created in the picture of God, but she believes it is reversed with God’s being created in the pictures of man depending on life conditions (clothes, rules of common life, food habits, religions etc.), which is depending on Geography, and yes it is truly the opposite world with Else believing that man created God, and yes that culture and traditions is what made God, and you may be right in some extents in terms of faith of man, but what you are saying Else is really that man created God, and I do believe that you will understand that this is WRONG because it cannot be, and yes also that there is ONE GOD, and not several “God’s” despite of what some believes. She writes that “what to me is of universal validity is that we are social individuals and necessarily we have to live in a way, which does not hurt others, and to take responsibility of the
One God, One People

common development”, which I fully agree with her in. It is about every single individual to take full responsibility of its own behaviour and actions, and NOT to let the community, work or family take over – or God – this is the way forward. She also said that she has experienced things as only few, and she mentions her brother on a travel together with 100 men to the Dachau concentration camp in two livestock wagons with no food except from a daily bucket of water, which made him lose his faith. “There was no Jesus helping these poor things, who died pitiful deaths”, and yes I understand what grief of people can make them do when they see people screaming and dying in despair as here, but instead of deciding to lose faith, I can only hope that people like Else would understand the simple truth that World War II as example was the work of the Devil of darkness (God’s “cousin”, who was working directly inside Hitler, Else!!!), and it is also the Devil of darkness working inside the rich world bringing feelings of selfishness, coldness, carelessness and a better-knowing attitude to rich people in practise making the rich world work to separate the world in “us and them” – the rich and poor world - instead of working to bring everyone a “normal life” both in materialistic and human terms, and in this respect I can assure Else and everyone else that God of light is on the side of the poor world as he was with prisoners of concentration camps during World War II as example, which is what brings these people a generally “warmer” life with much more genuine and deep feelings including smiles and an attitude to share the last they have with strangers/neighbours, which I saw when I was living in Kenya in 2009, and I can assure you, Else, that I have done my absolutely best to WAKE UP the rich world to end all darkness/wards and to take on the responsibility as example to help 500,000 refugees of the Dadaab refugees camp in Kenya living lives in hell in the absolutely worst poverty including daily disgust, sicknesses and deaths, which may not be very different to the deaths you speak of at the concentration camp, and still God – and now Jesus as my inner self after resurrection – is on their side, but it is life self deciding how to life, and when you have darkness as a much stronger energy than light, this is how it has become, but it is NOT the same as saying that God/Jesus do not exist, and my message to you Else as it is to the world is that I have decided to save the world by being stronger than darkness converting this into light, which means that the entire world will not only be saved “now” but receive a “normal life”, which I can only encourage you to read about, because if you truly “bothered” to read the main pages of my website as I have decided to read your script even though you “believed” that I did not “care” (!), you would understand that I only speak the truth about our New World coming and whom I am, which will make the wish of God come through, which ALSO is to “Bring “normal life” in material terms from rich to poor people and to Bring “normal life” in terms of humanity from poor to rich people, so your “faith”, Else, is depending on your decision to read me. If you do, you will receive faith, and if you “cannot” you will lose faith. And yes Else wrote that “I don’t want an eternal life, but respect for what I have” (“what you use my Tvind-tale for is your cause”) and also “I am sincere when I say that you don’t need to answer me”, “or to send what you write, which for me no longer
September 2012

Page 201

weighs” (so “I don’t care anymore” and really prefer “silence”!) and finally “you are young and fight – good for you”, so what you are seeing here is a lady, who has given up and accepted her “destiny”, which she believes is to die and become “nothing” as part of nature – herewith symbolising that this is what would have been the destiny of “the energy of the basement” – but no, Else, this is NOT how life works, you will receive a new life of incredible joy and happiness inside our New World as everyone else, and if you “could” only READ and UNDERSTAND my website, you would understand that this is coming to you as it comes to everyone, and yes Else an ETERNAL PHYSICAL LIFE – please read and understand (!!!) – and I can only encourage you to NEVER lose hope and your “fighting spirit” as Else has done here. You will NOT die, Else, so it is time for you to revive the true spirit you were as young, which you still have inside of you, and yes to start living again instead of sinking down into “nothing” preparing to die and become “nothing” instead of smiling and keep living as Meshack’s almost 100 years old father is still doing in a rural village in Kenya, and yes he is living a very poor material life, Else, but opposite you he has faith and hope/strength, and you can see the warmth and genuineness streaming out of his eyes in this respect making this man much “richer” than you and the rich world of today, and this is what “normal life” is about, to make everyone receive a “rich” life both in materialistic and human terms, because people are truly “cold” up here because of lack of faith, and you are an example of it, Else, even though you are a “nice” lady, but you could be so much warmer inside of you and living a good life without having lost hope. This is the difference, get it?

“funny” how I receive spiritual messages and what they mean (?), and a special language you see and understand (?), and fine, and yes it would be easier if you wrote me an email and this is also what I offer you, you can simply write whom you are and I/we surrender and that is if you CAN (?), can you (?) or are you still chickens all of you, and yes EVERY single one of you, I will accept NO terminations of life at all – you do understand that this is what it also is about, right?

The secret government of USA has given up after I exposed 9/11, them and their network of agents to the world Today I was surprised to see that “the curse” over the statistics page of my Scribd documents has been lifted, so now it again shows the true number of visitors to this site, and yes now I understand what you tell me here, which is that it was through Scribd that I could see the official world visiting my website (when clicking on links from my website, which was registered on Scribd, but not on my website!), and when Scribd did not show any visitors at all for a long time, it was about the worst darkness of all, the secret government of USA, who did not want to stand forward, but when this page has now been “released” it is also to say that I have opened the impossible knot of darkness, which is what the secret government of USA is about, and been accepted to go free, so this is what it is really about, and I wonder why it was so difficult for you to submit to me? As example the top level of the line of 2nd September is mainly because of the official world clicking on my link to “One God One People August 2012” from my script, and this document on Scribd also received a higher number of visitors (63) via people clicking from my website than the total number of “official” visitors to this script on my website this day, which was only five, which yet again is a sign of the official world reading me in secrecy, and yes if the click rate was 1%, which is not unthinkable, it means that the TRUE number of visitors to this script that day was more than 6,000 ….!
September 2012

After publishing my script, I sent this email to Else telling her that her situation being “up in the years” and without faith in God and eternal life corresponds to what many people are in, and I hope that my emails and writings will help her wake up the young and committed woman in her and make her as rich mentally and human wise as Meshack’s father in Kenya as example, and I told her that the road for her goes through reading my emails and website carefully, and yes not difficult for her to do, but almost impossible to do when she has no faith or commitment making her too lazy to read and understand, but just maybe “a magic touch” via my words will make her open as much to me that it will make room for enough, i.e. ALL, of these sticks of darkness inside of my new self to return to my old self before shipped off again as they were with their FULL load of goods, and yes my friends, this is also to say that my message has been received by the secret government, and yes isn’t it
One God, One People

Page 202

should be visible to the public, because it continues to receive visitors but neither this, not the special link document I made linking to it is still visible, which may suggest that we have done most of the work to get the secret government out of the closet, but a little bit may be missing yet (?), and yes there is no other way than to continue work, and then one day these two documents may also suddenly reappear.

Here are more documents from the same statistical site as above, and what is REVEALING here is the CRAZY number of people “readcasting” the two 9/11 documents I have uploaded from the “Architects & Engineers for 9/11 truth” website, which I have embedded on my Signs III site as part of the new chapter “The September 2001 attacks were planned and carried out by the U.S. Secret Government to maintain and develop its old evil World Order”, and yes a number of 235,000 “readcasts”, my ladies and gentlemen (!!!) – according to Scribd a “readcast” is when you share what you are reading on Scribd with feeds on social networks (Facebook, Twitter etc.) – so what this is saying is that my chapter on THE TRUTH of 9/11 is what made the card house of the secret government fall, which they know that this is what this will do – only a matter of time before “someone like me” would come along and reveal it to the world, and yes when I decided to do it now, it eventually make “the fools” over there realize that now it will not be possible to hide any longer, and yes I promised that every single one of you will tell the truth to the world – or I will as my new self (!) – and we did not know if this would work out, but this was the only way to do it; to put maximum pressure on the secret government and its network of agents, and yes it paid of, you did not know what to do, and you decided to give up, so this is basically what this story is about.

When writing this chapter, I received some shivering to my body, which is about “some darkness” still working, and I might receive more when publishing the script today. I was also told that parts of the secret government wanted to attack me (!), and I was shown a vision of people of other civilizations coming to my rescue through my balcony, and also that this is because they are loyal to me and light, thus not the dark side of the secret government, and I was also told that this is an offshoot of war in space, where man was the aggressor attacking people of other civilizations wanting to kill other civilizations and not mankind, and I felt and was told that this thinking is now very close to me because I am as deep as I am in the strongest darkness, but it is dissolving, and I was told that man has launched an attack on us and was planning one more. – And yes, were you really thinking that you could kill me (?), and I would like to know who thought that, and what plans you had, maybe you would like to look me into my eyes and tell the truth directly, and also with the cameras on (?), and yes what were you plans about Obama (?), were you going to bring him down too (?), and yes whom else were on your hit list (?), and just wondering I am. --Ending the day with these short stories:


When I was opening my public site, I noticed that the two 9/11 documents are now visible to the public, which they were not in the beginning, but still they somehow were because they received visitors (however only few as you can see below), and I do believe that my One God One People August 2012 document
One God, One People Page 203

Scribd wrote about pirate language, and you do know that a “pirate” is the worst darkness of all, which is simply to say that this is what Scribd was infected by.

September 2012

I was happy to be hearing from Preben again after it is now three years ago we went our Bowling – times go quickly as they say – and he suggested a new Bowling tour in December, so I am now coming into the warmth again, it seems, and yes “normal life” is what this is about, and I asked him to send my greetings to Kim knowing that he would ask Kim the same, and I was told that this will bring Kim in a “scrape” because will he accept seeing me after all the “very bad” I have done according to his wife, which she has filled his ears with (?), so we will see, and I told him that it it was very fine bicycles, which he uploaded a picture of, and he said that “it is pure “life blood” making me think that this is what I receive myself now as the last and most inner of all energy of the world, and he said that he makes an earning trading with bicycles, “which is almost the same market as the insurance brokerage market, a “hooker market” (!) where the actors offer themselves for sale where after they struggle to make what they have promised”, and here “the hooker market” was about the sexual torments Preben has also brought to me via his darkness, and he continued by saying that “if you smile long enough for people not to see the corner of the mouths hanging down, which you also have a couple of, you have succeeded in the circus of make believe – and then almost anything is possible”, and what he is saying is that people can see via my Facebook postings that “sure Stig writes some “funny things” but everyone can see that he is still sane/normal”, and when you “could not” see or understand my sufferings, this is how I went through the “circus of darkness/make believe” and because of this, anything is now possible, see?

Helena said that she wants to dance to this NOW – just like Whitney Houston wants to dance with somebody – and to me “dancing” is about celebration, and this song of all is what expresses my deepest feelings of love to life and mankind, and these are words of the spirit of my mother spoken through me, and with this it is also to say that we are reaching the deepest treasure chambers of my inner, which is what will bring the deepest concentration of love, joy and happiness to the world.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3JWTaaS7LdU

Lasse spoke about the editor-in-chief of Se & Hør – about his decision to bring Kate topless today, and yes I saw the front page of this dirty magazine in the supermarket, and he has brought a topless picture of Kate on the front page too (!!!), so now I have seen it too against my will, but I looked away immediately without looking at it again, and Lasse said that the strategy seems to be “We may postpone the inevitable death of the gossip press a couple of months, if we while dying are willing to do things which not even the
September 2012

One God, One People

Page 204

Internet would do” and also “One problem: There is nothing, which the Internet will not do”, and this makes me say that that you will see magazines like Se & Hør in our New World, where dirty and wrong behaviour is history, and when it comes to the Internet, I ask everyone to clean up including all topless pictures of Kate as example, and yes read more about this from my behaviour and work site.

Some say that the Stig is about the Stig and that “the untold story” of the Stig is a symbol of the untold story of the Stig, which will soon be told to everyone, and even Jeremy may believe what’s in this book of mine, Jeremy?

This is about the game of the Trinity, to unite everything, which has ever been or could ever be and to make this work as our New World, which was “impossible” to do, just like this setup of dices symbolising the Trinity is too.

One God, One People

Page 205

September 2012

The last days the criminal gangs HELL’S ANGELS and Bandidos have been fighting (again) in Denmark, and yes HELL’S ANGELS are about the strongest darkness you know, and I was told that this is a symbol of the last darkness wanting to smash me up. Sherin spoke about “the prophet” Muhammad when saying that “silence is my weapon”, but I wonder if this is not about your own silence in relation to your knowledge about me (?), and with this, this is also a symbol of Muhammad and the religion of Islam being the work of darkness/the Devil, because everyone will know by now that “silence” is the work of darkness and NOT of light, because people of light simply love to communicate in order to understand and make people understand.

Mitt Romney has been revealed by secret camera at a dinner with sponsors paying much money to see him (“completely crazy” in itself), where he said not very flattering things about Americans not voting for him and more, and my thought when hearing this was that this is the kind of POOR human moral standards as you see everywhere and yes with the previous Prime Minister of Britain, Gordon Brown, as another example of “one thing is what people say, another is what they mean”, and here the true Mitt Romney, a very poor role model, was exposed to the world and as Olav writes below, this is an “orange in Obama’s turban”, which it truly is because “orange” is the symbol of God, and Obama is another part of me, so you were very right, Olav, and it seems that this is what “destiny” had to offer when I decided that I do NOT want Romney to win, so this is how it went out. What do you TRULY believe of this secret camera, Romney (?), and eeehhhh did you have things to hide, which you did not like to get out (?), and you do know that light has nothing to hide, but darkness has a lot, and I wonder what else you like to hide if you only could (?), and yes I ask you to stand forward too and that is to tell the FULL truth of your sins, and also what you did of dirty tricks trying to bring Obama down (?), and would you like to do it now (?), or are you a chicken too waiting for my new self to stand forward?

Jette asked me for a comment about Martin Spang Olsen, who seems to have a philosophical and spiritual approach based on the very few seconds I looked at his Facebook profile, and I decided that it would take time to study Martin in order to be able to understand as a condition before I also would receive spiritual help to answer Jette’s question, and this is about prioritizing my time and energy, and in this respect my scripts, website and Else’s script, in that order, is the most important meaning that I cannot take on this task, which I told her, and yes it is no shame to say “no” to people if you cannot take on more work, and this is also about darkness trying to remove my attention and here it was working through Jette, and yes Martin’s brother Lasse was part of some of my dreams approx. five years ago, and I assume that both Lasse and Martin are coming servants of God, but all I felt in relation to Martin today

One God, One People

Page 206

September 2012

was “darkness” and this may only be a very little part of the truth.

There comes a revolutionizing sausage out of this, a whole new kind or species, and this was coming from my right/front, which is from darkness, but this is really where it comes from you know, and these “you knows” returning is about faith of the young (previous) high school people apparently returning. I heard “are we now going to get new keys”, which we apparently is when we will exchange “nothing” with everything which is behind the “façade” of energy. I was told by a dark spirit in my physical size all up close to the right of me that “nothing is to be burned – everything is to live” is what we are preparing, and this was after I was told that “if we knew what was inside of here, we would never have done this”, i.e. potentially to burn this off.

Helena was given away old clothes earlier today, and this evening she concluded that she “has the finest and most clean wardrobe in city now”, and this is really a symbol of the closet of God being both fine and clean now.

I had received the question for some time “is it alright for me to die”, and I did not want to answer it with anything else than “light decides” because did this come from light or darkness (?), and after a while I was told that the spirit of my mother had been a tour into death to get my self out bringing something I had overseen into our New World, which means that this and this and this hen can never be omitted even without energy, and I was asked what will we use cells of energy/sleeping life for in our New World then (?), and I was told that this was not the only thing, we have now opened our eyes for a completely New World, a new way to create life, and yes you are allowed to use some time to look this through. At 02.30 I was complete broken down by darkness and was on my way to bed, but I decided to kill some more time until 03.15 at my computer on my way to bed, and yes completely broken down is what I was, but I felt/understood that this is what still brings many things through, therefore. I slept first until 06.40 where I woke with a new attack of coughing, which is the energy hitting John I am removing from him, and I was asked if I can stay awake from now, which I was prepared for but still I was too tired and fell asleep again until 08.50 where I dreamt about Sanne Salomonsen singing a song in 1992 making me enthusiastic because of the beauty of her voice and performance, and we had stewed rhubarb cake, and yes this is about the beauty of our New World, and to say that I am “crazy” about Sanne too, but she has sadly lost the magic of her voice today, but you can see it in this song from 1991 as example. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9MnjAPMzQIY I woke up to a new Danish song including the lyrics “glem det nu" (“forget it now”), which was played to me over and over again. I was told about my mother’s brother, whom she received contact to again is it 6-8 years ago now, and how sad it has made her that Sanna did not want to accept him in the family (!), and yes because we have never seen him before, and we know I asked me mother to see him many times, but my mother and
September 2012

21st September: Removing all energy, liberating life from darkness and creating all life without energy as beings of God Saving unknown life without energy underneath the ship of our Old World creating revolutionary new life I did not continue reading Else’s script yesterday evening, but I did as planned, which was to write the script and do the last updates of tasks to my website – except from Chemtrails. At 00.30 I was asked don’t you want to hear about the bathroom (?), yes (!), well there is none anymore, because we have decided just to make life because when we are and do not need energy to create life, we have simply decided to say “let there be life”, and yes what about all the energy of “sleeping cells”, don’t we need energy of our New World (?), and yes the logical question is that everything requires energy to do, but what if you change this condition of life so that nothing requires energy, but everything just is and you use your power of thought (?), and yes this is the condition of our New World, which we have now finalised with your work this evening, Stig. And I was told that this is what required a little pain to my left eye, which I received earlier yesterday. I heard things like “you could continue working even if he was unemployed”, which was about the spirit of my mother and I was told that this is about “crossing” our new discovery with what already is.
One God, One People

Page 207

John decided to see him and his wife alone (?), and if I can remember his name (?), and no me and names is not good, because this is what darkness has wiped out you know. I was told that I found gold, but where is the button to turn it around (?) and I saw darkness running underneath it holding itself for the ears waiting for it to explode, but no it must be newspapers wet from water which makes it impossible to ignite, let me see again, and yes this message comes from my right, and it is because of the attitude of my father without which we could not do this. So “forget it now” is all he is saying before he turns away from darkness too, which should make it possible for him to support his son, don’t you think? This is from where you have received all the great vitamin injection of the “kill , kill” voice. And it was laziness and betterknowing attitude of my father leading the way as it was with your sister and (almost) everyone else. This is why he, i.e. me, is still in state prison, but voluntary to save us all. I was tired this morning and decided to go to bath because it was a long time ago, and I cannot and will not work non-stop from morning to evening. I was told that you and your mother are wrong, but not your father because he has received the greatest poison only listening to himself. It also made your mother wet in a snowstorm that you and your father did not get along. He received this monkey to go against me to save us, and it is not easy then to be told that Stig is right, as he has? I was told that there will be no spaceships, i.e. UFO’s, to disappear because of the extra paragraph I wrote yesterday about people of other civilizations to defend me if the secret government of USA should have decided to attack me, and yes it was “on a hanging hair” that I wrote this, but I am happy if this is helpful to you. I was shown a solid bridge of stone leading over the most dangerous valley from the New to our Old World and back, and I was told that this is what my communication with Else has brought, and that was after having brought out light to our New World and we were about to disconnect you when there was no more energy, but when you were still alive, we have now created this new connection. I was shown the skeleton of a fish leading all the way to the tale of it, and I was told that we thought that we had received all but now new eyes will do the separation again, but no, it is NOT about separation, this was darkness speaking, it is about getting out stock and barrel, which is “every little thing”. I was shown the Danish flag and the Crown Prince Frederik, and with him I am going through the white of the flag leading to the light, so thank you for being with me, Frederik.

I was truly exhausted at bath, and I really could not take on any more information to write down, but I had to in order not to stop the stream of information, and it made me very close to give up because of overwhelming much work and overwhelmingly exhausted. I was told that new “strange” phenomena at Scribd (it still does not show two documents of mine in public view and “no visitors” to my site yesterday) is NOT because of the secret government, or at least only the part of it consisting of the business world, which does NOT want to change the Old World Order of economics and to close down stock exchanges, but this is inevitable, there is NOTHING to do, and yes you know it too as I am told, and yes all of the American – and world – banks will be closed too, and yes isn’t it a wonderful world? I was shown coins being packed in paper laying in rolls on a transport belt looking like a horseshoe, and I was told that this is life without energy we now see, and it is “different” and we had seen it before it we had only bothered to look. It corresponds to raising a ship underneath the ship, which we did not know existed, and I see a giant chandelier of this new ship coming up. I was shown a giant supermarket with chickens just around me, and I was told that darkness of Martin Spang was given to me – through Jette yesterday (see the short story about Martin today) – and that we are using him as entrance to an old record store in the basement (I was shown the one with used records at Gothersgade/(almost) Kronprinsessegade), and also that he is also in doubt about me because of the faith of Jette, so he brings both darkness and light really to lift this ship, we have no knowledge about existed. I was told that he, i.e. me, took us through everything using the attitude of his family/friends etc., and we are now saving a New World, and we are now laying the foundation of this future life, and yes we will get the best out of both ships/worlds so to say, and that is the world with and without energy, and to mix it as one. I was told that Karen is also missing me and having me to live close to her in Rungsted/Hørsholm, and this feeling is also sending darkness to me. I was told that without Mads all of this would be closed to us and this goes also with my mother and yes many of my family/friends etc. I was told about Liselotte – whom Bent “stole” from me in the 1990’s (but fair that you decided for each other, but NOT fair to lose two good friends at the same time because of your poor conscience, and yes I really miss both of you too) – and Lotte from Fair as examples of many ladies being cleansed over me, because they really wanted me and at least a part of them tid. I was shown myself standing behind the transit desk of an airport – with a dark wall behind me – with a lot of people travelling from one destination to another via me.
September 2012

One God, One People

Page 208

My mother arrived at 12.45 and we had a good afternoon together where we first drove to the IKEA furniture store in Gentofte approx. 30-35 kilometres away followed by Ilva in Lyngby, Kvickly and the furniture store on Fabriksvej in Helsingør and it was all about looking for a writing desk and chair for me (as inspiration and we talked about finding a used quality desk/chair and a used quality bicycle), and on the way my mother spoke about her and John having three “medicine closets” in the cellar, which only needed painting as John has said, and we saw a nice one also in IKEA, and yes darkness and I was told because of my mother’s continuous speaking behind my back with my sister about me, and she spoke of her ex-man Ole, who did not want her to make a haulage deduction on her income tax return, which she thought was “crazy”, and I understood the symbol that there will be no “deductions” of life of our Old World in connection with the transfer to our New World, which Ole has worked in the spirits to come through, and yes my mother is truly VERY SCARED in the traffic even when being 50 metres behind another car on the motorway, and yes to the EXTREME, and I told her with a smile that she is truly crazy, in this respect, but we all know that she is not crazy, which is also what my surroundings know. We had lunch at IKEA and I thought about the Swedish meatballs, which we had, which people all over the world have at one of their hundreds of stores, and even in America and China as I said and yes Swedish meatballs to me is “new life of joy and happiness coming” (!), and my mother looked at me and could clearly see that I have lost further weight, and yes I understood that “being in control of my life” is important to my mother, and so much that when I show that I can lose weight, she knows that I am not crazy and yes ultimately, and yes I decided not to become tasted from having an extreme “sweet tooth” and buy too much cakes etc., so this is going the right direction too. During the day I was told that we have discovered that everything negative (the cells of potential life) comes from myself with “myself” being the pure being of God, and at one time I was given a potential diarrhoea and heard speech about us being all the way back where we could decide to be or not to be for everything, where I of course confirmed “to be”, and at the end of the tour I was shown a giant fish entering me, and I was told that this tour was about creating the combined giant fish (life with/without energy) of our New World, and also that my birthday the other day is nothing compared to what we achieved today, and I was told something about “being” as the foundation of life, which is very different to even the most beautiful porcelain service and items, which we used to have. I also remembered how my mother is stressing herself with almost every decision and how a question about which way to drive to find IKEA in Gentofte is blown out of proportions, which can create much stress and discussion and yes even nondangerous situations in traffic can become dangerous because she is scared of everything and irresolute, which she infect her surroundings with, and yes this is part of her sufferings, which she cannot do much about herself, it is given to her by darkness, but it stresses me if I allow it, and this is what is stressing
One God, One People

John much also making him sick, and yes against the wish of both my mother and him. Already in the beginning of the tour, my mother told me that she and John had decided to give Bettina and I 5,000 DKK each (for us to use as we like, just like the thought of normal life, you know) – and yes because we don’t receive gifts as they give to Sanna’s and Mette’s children – and we looked at much furniture, and when we returned home at 17.00, my mother decided to tell me that she did not like me to write about this gift in my scripts because she did not want Sanna and Hans to know, and yes how can you live a life having secrets for different people (?), and yes this is VERY strange to me because I would NEVER do the same, and yes it is about taking the right decisions and to stand by your decisions and let people know, and I do not believe that Sanna or Hans will mind that Bettina and I will receive such a gift from our mother and John (?), but this is how it is, and I said that if this is her decision/wish, I will say thank you, but no thank you for the offer, I will NOT let darkness play the game with me, and yes it made my mother tell me to respect them and that is because she/they do NOT like to be mentioned in my scripts, and “what pleasure does it make for you to write this”, and no, mother, it gives me absolutely no pleasure at all to do with the reason being your resistance and lack of understanding and she continued by saying “having we done much to help you” (?), and yes you have done much, but you have NOT done the most important, which was to understand and support me and my work, which was “impossible” for you to do, and this is what was important with everything else being unimportant in comparison, and yes she still does not know, and it is with this combination together with her continuous big love that are doing this final creation, and it ended by my mother asking me to re-consider, and no, mother, there is NOTHING to re-consider, I have given you my answer, but if you can accept me to write shortly about this, I should be happy to accept your gift, so maybe she will consider this (?), and yes this subject still brings us very close to confrontation, so I decided that I don’t want to go into a discussion we have already had leading no where, but to look forward seeing her and John tomorrow evening and to watch “the Voice” afterwards, and yes still being the same good friends despite of this, and this is how I used this day not working and not reading Else’s script today, but we made yet a new version of life of our New World, which was not a bad trade – but my mother’s thought is still a sign about “normal life” coming when we have crossed the last obstacles. When we entered the furniture store in Helsingør, there was absolutely no one present, which my mother said out loud, and it made me smile when our spiritual friends made a cracking sound to the wall and told me that they were there and are looking very much also to get out of their old home of the spiritual world to become one with us at the physical world uniting our physical and spiritual worlds into one. During the day I also received strong almost pain to the outermost of some of my left fingers, once also coming with the feeling of gold and enthusiasm about what we are receiving here, and this is about the rebuilt of our New World.

Page 209

September 2012

When returning home and writing this, I was truly “dead meat” with no energy left knowing that I will not be able to work this evening and certainly not to stay awake this night. Switching on a “power plant” inside each individual of our New World corresponding to the whole Source until now! Yesterday Jette not only asked me about Martin, but she also asked Martin about me saying to us both “it seems parallel”, and it made Martin outburst “he is really not reserved/modest this Stig Dragholm – he is apparently simply Jesus! Interesting. Before I write more about his website, I would like to hear if it is one you know and care about” (?), and it made Jack say “he started as Moses, then he was Jesus and now he is Stig in Denmark? You should keep from this kind of assertions I humbly believe”, and yes this is truly what he wrote (!!!), and Martin said “but what if he IS Jesus. This will make him help you repent your many sins”, and this made Jack write with inspiration that “now I only drink too much coffee, so I believe that forgiveness is just around the corner” (my mother and I heard this song in the car today, which we both LOVE ), and with this you wanted to say that you are not drunk, which it would require for you to believe in such “rubbish” as I write about (?), and he continued by saying that “a “real” prophet would never stage himself in such a way, because it is an expression of being focussed in the Solar Plexus chakra. It is simply unthinkable. But his/her disciples, which he/her in reality would like to be free from, because it is again expression of the same – will probably write blogs and Twitter a lot”, and you do believe that I am too self-satisfied and selfish to be God/Jesus, my gentlemen (?) and Martin said “Too much coffee?. This was one of the bad. Even I cannot help you with it. But you are probably right, there is too much solar plexus at stake (which there will have to be absolution for?)”, and yes I am judged as a selfish man having staged myself too much, which God/Jesus would “never” do (?), and yes you did not take into account that the only reason why I have written as I have is to make “will deaf” and better-knowing but ignorant people like yourselves understand, because if you – and mankind – were “sane“ working “properly”, I could simply have told you who I am, as I (almost) did in 2009 with my LTO friends in Kenya belonging to the last people on Earth with this quality, which made them believe in me, but wise-guys like you and thousands of other people “could not” recognize me, and that is because of your own laziness, better-knowing and ignorant attitude, because if you only decide to read me carefully you will understand that I speak the truth, and only by “staging” me as I do, I will be able to cut through the armour of man making you both deaf and blind as I have shown an “infinite” number of examples of in my more than 6,000 pages long scripts. When I was given my comment to Martin – strongly encouraged to do this – I was told that this is about removing the voice of ”kill” too, and it included more nervous feelings given to me, and it was followed by some shiver of my body, which you know is what darkness does to me, and it was more than what David brought, me, and somewhat less, but not much, than what Mads brought me. I decided to recommend them to try my favourite coffee (Zoegas), and told them that “coffee” was given to them inOne God, One People

spired by God as a symbol of “love/warm feelings”, and I said that their speech of solar plexus in this connection is only an expression of their own insufficient ability to understand and express themselves, and also that there is only one way forward to the truth, which is to read my message of love via my website including the gift of God to mankind via our New World without darkness. “Nothing is unthinkable except from your own inner voice, which does not have the “ability” to understand as long as you allow darkness in you to take over”

After bringing my comment above, I was shown myself walking around old beautiful cars, and told with sadness that I will not be needing you and you and you in our New World and this is about energy inside man, and yes Stig, we have installed a “super-engine” inside every single individual of proportions, which is unbelievable to man today, and this makes me think of something like the power of the Source inside each individual for an
September 2012

Page 210

eternity to come, and yes this is what is making our future completely and utterly mad, and had we known this from the beginning, we would never have created a Source of energy and all of that, but now we will get the best from both worlds, and yes for our New World to chose between, and for everyone for an eternity to see how our New World of an eternity could have become compared to what it will become with this invention, and yes Stig, what we had was “amazing”, but it is “nothing” compared to what we will now receive, and when writing this I received a small heart attack, because this is what makes this New World work, and yes just a little bit of faith of Martin and Jack – and whom else reads this thread of theirs (?), and yes Jette does – is what made it going, so this is what it does now, and yes inside of you (I was given the feeling of it) and inside of every single individual of the world, and not easy to do, but you/we did it. --This morning I was given the beginning of chorus of the very fine song “macrovision” by Depeche Mode, and it goes like this: “See the microcosm, In macrovision, Our bodies moving, With pure precision, One universal Celebration, One evolution, One creation” where “microcosm” was the important word and it means “a world in miniature”, and this is what each man of our New World is now about “a world in miniature”, and it was brought to us with your help, Martin, and you are indeed a true servant of God, and how much did we look forward to this moment (?) as I am told, and yes where we are “nothing” as extreme as it can be meaning that what used to be darkness cannot even see/find us, because Stig, we are not here at all, we just pretend to be, and when we have the power of “being”, we all are, and then we can be wherever we want to be with no physical laws and matter stopping us, and isn’t that exciting (?), and yes is matter of the world also just something we believe is or is this “old energy” (?), and what do you believe, Stig (?), and yes if you can make life without energy, you can also make matter without energy, because life is matter too, so there you go my friends. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bsr3yQbfNEQ Later I saw this inspired post by Martin saying that “not only whales and rhinos, but also the MICROorganism, which is our immune system, become extinct with dizzy speed these years. We may be able to avoid rhinos, but it IS very nice with an immune system, right” (?), and you may notice that he received the same beginning of the word “microcosm” as I did before him, and he said “it IS”, which is really to say that WE ARE now everyone as God used to be before creation, which is simply by “being” and yes “pure love” and when there are no strings binding us, we can do everything and this is what we have done with our New World, as you will soon see, and yes how are you by the way, Martin (?), are you surprised to see me like this?

--I was shown the man of the comedian Brian’s old threads, who opposed me strongly, I cannot remember his name, was it Thomas (?), and I was given some darkness, but not much, asking for my permission to kill him, but no, this is still not how we are, so I do hope that we are about to come to the end of darkness and close to open our New World, but we may still have work to do, because I have not finished reading and commenting Else’ scripts yet, and that is if there is much more to comment on, and without knowing it, I do believe that I have given the most important comments, but I have all intentions to continue doing this work whenever I have time and energy to do it, which may be from tomorrow (?), and yes we will see about that. It is not like your mother screaming of fear but of excitement when looking down in the lunch box because it took another of those moments facing “to be or not to be” to change the foundation of life itself, and yes we decided to do it because we thought that you would be strong enough to go through it, and yes you almost did not blink when being told, and when you publish the script of today, this will consolidate this, and yes Stig, the longer you stay awake, the stronger the defence from darkness will be, and yes you cannot stay awake, and you have asked for all kinds of safety precautions, which is what I have to rely on that you have followed not allowing me to make any foolish mistakes, and yes you can still make me very nervous, which I almost became here once again, which was probably required for you to bring out the best of me.
September 2012

One God, One People

Page 211

Removing all energy, liberating life from darkness and creating all life without energy as beings of God This is written from “tomorrow” at 10.00. When I was working to finish my script of yesterday at 20.30 – crossing much tiredness in order to finish – I noticed how my Firefox browser had closed down by itself, which I thought was kind of strange, and exactly when I saw this, I was given a small “plop” sound and told that this is because we are very close to become “nothing” and when writing this I understand that it means with the cancellation of everything made with the use of energy. I re-opened the browser and when I did, it made the whole computer break down (!), and when I re-opened the computer it was only to discover that the hard disk did not work having “critical errors” on it also making my screen black, impossible to open “file explorer” and most programs missing from the start button, so this was really the minimum installation of the system in order to work/start at all. These are the kind of error messages I received, and you can see more in my script of tomorrow.

First I also thought that Martin has to be someone very special to make my computer break down, but at 20.40 I was reminded that this is about removing darkness, and asked how much is coming from your mother, and then I realized “but of course” and yes when I turned down her gift, it was like turning down her “world” giving her extreme feelings, which is “extreme darkness” coming my way, and I received the understanding that it is a “perfect game until now”. So I realised that it was impossible for me to continue work, which made me decide to watch “crazy about dance” on TV2 instead, and yes to restart it from the beginning, which the software of my TV provider offers, and I smiled when the female host spoke something about “going up and down in the rollercoaster, which we call crazy about dance” with the rollercoaster still being the one in Tivoli on the way to the other side. Later the male host spoke about “Fantastisk forrygende fart i den” (“fantastic, tremendous speed in it”), and this was about all the positive “f-words”, which I did in the beginning with my spiritual friends back in 2006 when my voice started speaking to me. And the dancer Claudia was also very inspired when she acted as the “taxi driver” and said “are you speaking to me”, and yes the taxi driver will have to be my new self when you tell it to me like this, and she also spoke about the Godfather, so an inspired show it was, and also when the judges Jens and Britt took off their shoes, and yes I knew that this was “inspired” but did not get it when seeing it, but taking off your shoes really means to “kill yourself”, and yes we were removing all energy of life this evening, and this was really about killing ourselves and yes as the old design based upon energy, so here you have it anyway. But now when this is written, I am calm about this, but when I experienced this, it would be a shame (if I did not do this as I am now told) to say that I was calm, because my foundation was that I earlier in the day had decided that we would receive both the new and old setup of our New World for everyone to see, and now this decision was challenged, and I decided rather quickly to say that if we can get both (with and without energy) and we can make this “perfect”, this is what we will do, and if we cannot, we will make the New World entirely without energy if this is what it takes to make it perfect. I was told that this is about tearing down the house of everything we have done, this is what we ask for, and you may understand that this is a decision, which could make me “nervous”, because I was asked to tear down the world and how could I be sure that this was not darkness first destroying my computer symbolising the world and now asking me to end the world as it really was (?), but on the other hand I was 99% confident that everything was following the road of God and that this was about having faith to do the right thing to bring our “perfect” New World, and it meant to approve to tear down the house of energy as we had build up, so this is what I did but ONLY if this was the wish of light. After this I felt darkness to the front/right of me and I was told that if the truth has to get forward, it was almost impossible to get out all life tied up in this darkness, but we continued as long
September 2012

This immediately made me nervous if I had lost all work on my hard disk including my script so far today or if this was only a temporary failure due to spiritual darkness, and that it would work again later or tomorrow and I thought about my laptop, which spiritual darkness completely destroyed in 2009/10, so would this happen now again, and I thought about having the adapt to a new everyday continuing to write my scripts at the library, which would truly make life/work more difficult to plan and carry out. I was told that this was a drunk man playing trying to prevent me from doing my work, and I was asked “what can you do” with the answer being that I can only wait for darkness to become weaker to see if it will work again, and I thought about the importance of publishing my script today, which I now would probably not be able to do.

One God, One People

Page 212

as you asked for it, but now when there is nothing physical in the old sense but in our minds, it is no problem for this life to get out because we succeeded to isolate darkness in the old cells (now dissolving), and it did not know what was coming, so now we are everything with all previous darkness being “welcome”, and do you know what, Stig, then we are no more with no Source producing energy. And I was told that this is because of my decision that ”everything has to be light without exception” and we are using all of this energy of darkness provided by your mother, not so much Martin, to do this movement to become free of mind and much else, this is about a life without DNA and every other code. At 21.15 I was told that it is still not to late to return (to life of energy), and this would be the “safe” way to play this game, and all of this came to me as a surprise so I was till influenced by this, but no, we will do what it takes to make our New World perfect, and that was to play the highest possible game, and I had to continue telling myself “we will go for two as one if possible to become perfect, otherwise only one” (with/without energy). I felt life of darkness being liberated (when energy was removed from it) and told that this will also mean that we will no longer have “a left and right ankle” anymore of our New and Old World. I was told that we collect all knowing with “one” and the longer you can stay up, the better, and yes my starting point was that I was completely broken down not being able to work and certainly not to stay up late, but I thought that maybe I can stay up to 01.00 or 03.00. I felt how more and more life of darkness was liberated and coming in and I continued receiving these “plop” feelings as if a soap-bubble opened in the air, and I received the feeling/words “we will become equal”, which you know was the condition included in these cells of darkness, and when they cease to exist when energy is removed, this condition also vanishes into air where all life simply will “be”. I felt how orange came together with the opening of one of these “bubbles” and I felt Michella (another part of the spirit of my mother) and was told that this one included the code for her and me to be together as my "old nightmare" and I was also told “there it was, the part we missed”, and also that darkness was standing in line for its energy to be removed. I re-opened my computer a couple of times during the evening, but it was still “broken down” and “impossible” to work on and also to get access to its files. I was shown a GIANT frog and told that this is what is still inside of here – MUCH more darkness than what I thought – and inside of this is your mother and that is because when she “cannot” understand you, we thought that we cannot open this energy, and instead we would use it actively to start the New World, but this is when you moved inside “no energy” and surOne God, One People

vived and brought back darkness from the New to the Old World to change it from within, so now we have installed “nothing” (no energy) inside, which will make all of this “nothing” without igniting anything, and later in the evening, I was told that this was the decisive part of this work. I was shown other darkness becoming free with this darkness being born with my mother becoming bride. I was shown a lorry unloading a bicycle and a ring including the message “to be read in the New World” (i.e. darkness exploding), but now when I am where I am living without energy, this life is released and return to me, which makes me everything, which in reality is the only way to do this. I was told by released darkness that we did not know that it was so easy to get out, and I had to be strong in my faith to repeat that everything will still be as planned in my scripts, nothing will be changed – this is still the starting point of our New World – and with this “you can get out all of you”, which was to life inside darkness, and with this I was given darkness coming from Martin, which was followed by extreme nervous feelings given to me, because even though this is “logical” when writing it down and reading it, it was a VERY tense moment of time when experiencing it and trying to understand it. More darkness entered me and it wanted me to accept that this and this person of my family/friends etc. will “not be”, and I had to cut through saying that everyone will “be”, and I was told that we will now perform an entirely new baptism over you, Stig, as our new father, and I received strong feelings and speech that I will now become the father of everything, and I had to be very strong to say that everything is to be as it is said in my scripts meaning that the original creator is still my father. I was shown zooming in layer after layer of all this darkness until the most inner layer, which included a bride and groom (mother and son!) on top of the cake, and I was told that darkness did not at all see the option of being totally dismantled without being assembled again, and I had to repeat to myself that all life will be as is today with the only difference being that we take away energy, which is not needed for life to exist and develop. I was asked to imagine our New World with life of darkness being released as when families of East and West Germany met again after many years of separation after the Berlin wall was torn down in 1989, which is now what is happening here. Everything becomes nothing without changing life other than removing the “energy” factor. I was told that we can develop and become better, and I was thinking if this means that we will open all “eternity of cells” at once and get access to all future development now, which otherwise was in store for us, and I was told “yes, not no”, and I thought that all life will feel as “is”, which is as God. I did not write yesterday, that I was told about this energy of the basement that we have been here before, which is what you now see unfolding.
September 2012

Page 213

I was told that this development has been on the board meeting of our New World, which approved this to be done. I received a very strong pressure of darkness including many notes to be written down until 22.20, which was a hell to go through, where after the pressure and nervousness following it decreased, and I was told that this is why we sent darkness back (from our New to our Old World) and now you know. For days I have received the words “balloon dance”, which is a VERY funny dance (to me the “original” is made by Sven Melander & Co. for Swedish TV in the 1980’s, but I cannot find this clip now) without writing it down, and I was told that this was coming from life inside darkness knowing what it meant to return to our Old World (to be released from darkness, and to survive), thus being a call out of happiness, and this was because I opened the impossible knot of darkness also learning that it did not want to die, which is also the feelings of the secret government of USA, so there you have it. I received more life of darkness being released and it told me that there was nothing you could do, you would be killed, and yes as my old or new self before becoming my final new self (?), and here I am shown an actor inside a pink costume of a teddy bear, and I am told that the worst is that all of this was just “an act”, but we could not get our of this darkness because of the rules of the world telling us that the strongest will win, and yes when you could not open to the last darkness, you could not make your mother believe with her awakened mind whom you are, and this had to become the end of not all, but some life. I was given pain several times to my left foot, and I was told that we are following out in couples of left and right, and I felt it too, which was to say that energy of darkness of my right side together with energy of light of my left side was paired together to leave energy and simply become “beings” without energy, and I was told that we are not the stronger with this life of darkness also being released. I received more sexual torments of darkness, and then I was shown a drawing in front of me, and told that this is the drawing of the New World. I received a quote I have received MANY times, which my old colleague Charlotte from Accent/Fair always said, which is “we have not been unlucky with him”, which was followed by “where have we dug him up” (?), which is about my new self standing behind this development of life. I was shown Niclas from the meditation group inside of darkness to my front/right and saw how he was released and went to my left side bringing out part of this too, and I was told that this is what the pain to my left both hand and foot is about, and it also made me understand that Niclas would become terminated of our New World (?), which Michella would too (?) because they were locked up inside the darkness, which would explode, and the question is what would we be able to save when this would happen.
One God, One People

I also felt how Jack was also part of this darkness, and when he was released, I was told that his roll was to set up sexual torments for me. I was told that none was prepared for this situation, we believed we had to terminate parts of life to make other survive, and I was thinking about “secrets of darkness”, and that I will have nothing kept/hidden from me, because we will have to save EVERY LITTLE THING (including) my friends. I now watched a couple of films on TV, which is very rare that I do this, and I do understand whey Al Pacino is a renowned actor, I saw him and Michelle Pfeiffer, whom I also like much, in Frankie and Johnny (notice the MANY elephants on the shelves (of God)) and the parts of the movie I liked the most was their strong acting trying to overcome obstacles of darkness in order for love to flower and for them to stay together instead of breaking up (I liked the ending scene much), and in this term, this movie is also what this game of the judgment was about, which was to overcome obstacles of darkness in order for love to flower and for all life to survive and stay together, and yes LET’S STAY TOGETHER, and this goes out both to Karen and every single being of our New World. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Lus8OTnLo7w I become more and more broken down going through torture once again trying to stay awake, but because my starting point was at a low level, I could only stay awake to 01.00, which is when I decided to go to bed also thinking that there is also a day tomorrow with a new script and I will probably need to generate even more energy to bring out this darkness inside energy in order to liberate it, and I was told that the most important this evening was to having installed “nothing” to spread from the inside of this energy of darkness. Except from Meshack, my LTO friends cannot be trusted and cannot communicate the truth directly, openly and honestly I had this chat with David today, which I still appreciate much, David, but it makes me wonder that John “could not” bring Eljah his share of the cash help, which I understand that Meshack asked you to do, John, but were you too tempted by the Devil using the money yourself (?), and yes it makes me wonder that you cannot do this simple task to share my money equally, and it seems as if Meshack is the only one being able to do this if you decide to do it without involving the others of the team, Meshack. And I wonder why John “cannot” tell this and also why Elijah cannot tell me himself, and yes “poor communication” is what this is still about and darkness being the obstacle, which these friends of mine find it difficult to come through.

Page 214

September 2012

Later I read this email from Meshack, and this time I was NOT happy to receive this kind of news of the team yet again not being able to withstand the Devil working inside of you, and yes yes yes here it comes, first of all, John my dear, dear friends, I know that you are in a very difficult situation, but how on earth can a gentleman like you, the kindest man I know of, do what you did and first you have shown me and the world that you are not to be trusted as a friend because of your poor ability to communicate regularly, and now you show that you also cannot be trusted as a friend and bend under to the power of darkness tempting you with money, and furthermore instead of speaking the truth and walking the path as promised, you tell lies to Meshack and the team because of your own wrong doings, and John do I have to tell you that you have now only let the team down, you have let me/God down because of your own weakness, and when it comes to money matters, I can only say that for the time being you are NOT to be trusted. And from Meshack’s email I can see how darkness of Elijah keeps on working when this also loving man continues to act wrongly not speaking to me, but behind my back attacking the only man of the
One God, One People

LTO-team who can be trusted demanding your share of the cash help from Meshack even though you know that Meshack is not to blame, but John is, so Elijah, I kindly ask you to apologize to Meshack and to make an agreement with John, which both of you will keep regarding the payback of the money, which John owes you, and if John cannot pay, it is for John to speak the truth that he cannot pay – I do NOT like people lying, John, you HAVE to learn to speak out the truth directly, openly and honestly – and do you think you can apologize to Meshack when you cannot apologize to me, Elijah (?), or do you also feel to “fine” or “raised” above us making this “impossible” for you to do (?), and we know, Stig, Elijah is also NOT to be trusted with money matters, you see his selfishness shining through his loving façade, and David has shown the same, so there is only one person of the LTO team to be trusted, and that is Meshack, and what you see here is darkness and wrongdoings of the three other in the team almost breaking down Meshack, and do you have any idea of what this means to me (?), or do you still NOT care and NOT understand that when you “cannot” follow my simple basic rules for you to share my money equally and to communicate speaking the truth and listening/understanding yourselves, you are bringing me darkness also bringing me down (?), how many times do I have to tell you (?), and to Meshack, my friend, I can only encourage you to do the same as I, which is to NEVER be weak and give in to darkness because if you do as you here shows an example of, you are really bringing me down to to darkness, or making it EXTREMELY difficult for me to follow the last part of my road, so what I have decided is this. I will continue sending ONE PORTION of money the last day of each month, and I will continue sending it to you, Meshack, because I am sure you will find your strength again because this is what I am sending you, and when you are back in Nairobi, I do hope you will all do as I have suggested you to do for months, which is for the team to meet for example over a good lunch – please send my kind regards to both of our old lunch places, you know, and that goes to everyone remembering me and you can tell them that I miss them all and also their fine cooking, I think about them too often – and when you meet, Meshack will personally give each team member his share of the money, and you may remember that I have told you all along to NOT let money come in between you and the importance for you to stay together as a team and good friends. Do you think you will be able to do this for me (?), I am sure you will agree that nothing should be easier in the world than this to do? The alternative is that I will send nothing to you, which would make me VERY sad, and also make darkness win a “set” having potential negative consequences for the entire world – is that what you want, to bring me down? And you are all still my best friends, but I cannot tell you how sad you make me when you “cannot” walk the right path even when you know it, how can doing the right thing be so “impossible” to do also for you? Meshack is your true role model, look at what he does, and learn from him. He is indeed a true leader! Here is his email: Hope this mail finds you well. I am okay and doing well. I just wanted to inform you that John has not been able to send Elijah his cash since the day i send him the cash for the three of them. I
September 2012

Page 215

have personally met him twice and raised this issue with him and he promises to address this issue only for him to do the opposite. I met with David this week and we discussed this issue in detail but Elijah as i had told you has continued to press me alot demanding his share from me as though i had not send money and have told him to talk with John but he has refused. Stig as you know i hate controversy as both of these two guys have put me in an awkward position and for this matter i feel i will not be able to receive the cash from you because the best way to do is to let another person or even Elijah himself to receive the cash because if Elijah has lost confidence in me despite telling him the truth, then there is no point for me to be the recipient Elijah's misunderstanding has caused me alot of suffering which i didn't deserve because when i send the cash to John i didn't expect this to happen but they have failed me on this considering the efforts have put in the last two months to make sure each member is satisfied . I am sorry to continue receiving complains from us but it is due to people who are not ready to do simple things which is expected of them but i had no other option but to tell you as my guide. I remain hoping to hear from you. Kind regards. Meshack. And here is for you to remember that “there’s a difference between knowing the path and walking the path”. Do what is RIGHT to do because it is RIGHT to do – do NOT decide to be weak and tempted to do what is WRONG, because this is WRONG, and you do know already, so please WALK THE PATH .

est link”, which seems to be Kim at Selvet – the one translating and publishing Matthew’s scripts in Danish – and that is because Kim has now decided to subscribe to me, so you are starting to believe in me and to open the door of your darkness?

My sister liked this post, which is really good advice for her and everyone else to follow, and yes that is not to get scared, but to learn through reading me.

--Ending the day with these short stories:

Tobias received “the new iso6” for his iPhone, which made all of his contacts disappear, and Piet – my old Facebook friend abandoning me as one of many – said “maybe Apple thought that you should receive new friends”, and I was told that this is about replacing the old selves of people with their new selves of our New World.

Jimmy said “That is how to do it. Now it is secure”, and this could be the door to Selvet NOT wanting to read/listen and understand me, and I thought that this is about “the weakPage 216 September 2012

One God, One People

Helena was inspired by all of my coffee talk with Martin and Jack, which made her say “I report myself as her giving coffee this evening”.

Brian also brought a link to this article and also below in the Swedish newspaper Aftenbladet about a MP from the Swedish Parliament , who believes that the CIA with approval of the Swedish government is spraying poisoning (chemicals, virus and heavy metals) over Sweden as “chemtrails” via aeroplanes in order to control weather and not people (?), and further down in the article, it says that this is “only” a “conspiracy theory”, and yes with this they continue spraying to “help” us all or only the interests of a few of the secret government of USA and yes, who is involved in Sweden and all over the world (?), and you have not yet stood forward because your “interests” are more important than to help me saving all from termination?

Brian said that it was delightful that there are good things, which APPLE products can be used for, and here it is about our New World continuing to open for the darkness of our Old World, which Coca Cola is about, and yes the absolutely worst, which is, and no, I do still NOT drink Coca Cola.

One God, One People

Page 217

September 2012

One God, One People

Page 218

September 2012

23. Landing and recovering after “a head jump into Egypt” of our New World without energy
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 22nd September: Landing and recovering after “a head jump into Egypt” of our New World without energy SUMMARY

 

Dreaming of being at the very source of life changing the direction of the Source to become life without energy The decision yesterday evening to create our New World without energy corresponds to taking a head jump into Egypt not having any idea of where we would land and from here it takes some time to find all of our old selves again. A part of my old school burned down because of extreme darkness of my mother coming to me symbolising the end of the world, but still we are surviving. This darkness was used to turn around everything again meaning that I am now darkness at the Old World – old God you know – with my new self and New World coming from outside still on its way in through darkness to liberate me. This was an “impossible” road to take, but we created the bridge via Else to the Old World and returned much life inside darkness to be saved/released before we will start our New World without energy but with a “whole lotta love”. Short stories of “egos” like Henrik destroying the world when not focusing on the collective, Martin and Jack did not show commitment to learn about “the highest truth”, getting rid of the Old box/World of energy, I will accept no losses of life if we can do without and the way forward is for me to continue producing energy, the hypocrisy of the “gossip-king” not liking to be treated in the boulevard press as he treats Kate and other celebrities, and how to avoid zombie-attacks. Dreaming of cleaning the knot of darkness saving all life and items inside of it. I was exhausted to my extreme today but kept on exercising/working. Darkness is now feeling both stronger in content and weaker in volume, but it gave me a strong test with strong heart pain and an ultimatum that nothing crosses this line, but when I decided that this is what I do, this is what happened. We are still saving life of even deeper levels of my old self, and it happens with great speed because of the power of our New World pressing on. Short stories of more celebration because of creation, more about the “pretty high” number of readcasts of my Scribd 9/11 documents, I am cold because of poor behaviour of man not understanding/supporting me, continuing my pinball-game against darkness of politicians to “save all pigs”, Ekstra Bladet recommends me to show “an impending miraculous appearance”, which I will consider, the new no. 2 chairman candidate of the Socialist People’s Party is symbolically my candidate to avoid a bloodbath of darkness, Søren from the meditation group brought me darkness, and poor people will receive normal life in our New World.

2.

23rd September: We are again saving life of even deeper levels of my old self, which I can enter as a being without energy

 

22nd September: Landing and recovering after “a head jump into Egypt” of our New World without energy Dreaming of being at the very source of life changing the direction of the Source to become life without energy I went to bed at 01.00 and slept until 09.00 this morning, where I woke up to what seemed like a nightmare when my memory returned together with the discouraging feeling “oh yes, that is right, my computer does not work, and I still have more darkness coming to me – how will today and work be like” (?), and I had this dream.
One God, One People

I am Deep inside the desert of Australia where people arrive in the last minute before it becomes dark after having crossed the desert in sandstorms, where they could not see. The next day a friend of mine and I photograph the beginning of a stream and the bed around it, and I am surprised to see that there is no life at all inside the bed before the stream, and only a very thin layer of green at the beginning of it, and very little life underneath earth, and we are watching how the stream itself now changes direction.

Page 219

September 2012

o We are back at the very source of life at the deepest inside of creation/our New World symbolised by Australia changing the stream of life itself to become “life without energy”, which is now what is “photographed” as the life of our New World. My computer symbolising the world is still partly working despite of many error messages I was excited to see if my computer would work this morning – if it would survive the extreme darkness sent to it – and I saw how it opened again with a dark background screen with most programs being invisible, but I was surprised to see that I could open the file explorer, and also that some, but not very many, files of the hard disk was now visible, and my thought was “I wonder if I can open Microsoft Word and my script of yesterday” (?), and yes I could open Microsoft, and yes I could also open my script of yesterday, which I decided to save on my external USB drive for me to be able to continue work on this at the library if I could not work on my computer, and gradually I found out that my computer is only working on reduced power really, but I could continue working on it when not using the hard disk of it, and the “fun” part is that the operative system is saved on the hard disk, and this works (a little), and I could open my script of yesterday, which may be to say that my computer is gradually recovering (?) – we will see – but when I continued working to finalise my of yesterday, I continued receiving the same error messages as yesterday, which I copied today for you to see: I received this error message exactly every 10 minutes, not once but 24 times each time, and I had to manually click them away, do you have any idea of just how annoying that is?

Here are the other error messages I received in a steady stream – and at 22.20 in the evening they kept on coming with a “plop” every 10 seconds, and even though this is basically good, i.e. to open for life inside cells opening, do you have any idea of just how annoying this also is?

Landing and recovering after “a head jump into Egypt” of our New World without energy I was told that this corresponds to taking a head jump into Egypt not having any idea of where we would land, and from here it takes some time to find all of our old selves again, “this just means that the first steps are the most difficult”, and I was told with smiles “thank you for having the courage to do this”. I was told that this is then the end of the Old World (of energy) and the beginning of the new, where there will be no castes and tribes; we will just “be”. I was shown a very little hill inside the forest with the feeling that the forest is created from within this hill, and I saw a bus driving into this hill, which we did not even know was part of us, and from here we are now going through the first branches to find the forest again as it was.

One God, One People

Page 220

September 2012

I was given the FINE song by the incredible James Brown “Papas got a brand new bag”, and I thought that this is the bag of everything after retrieving the bag of darkness. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GAp7uqnUYSA&feature=rel mfu I was told that there will be no voice control anymore (spiritual voice of God to man), because everyone will “be” and simply “know”. This is the extreme form of “I’ve got no strings attached”. There will also not be any ovulation and so on. I felt more darkness being released and was told by this that it will be like we have never existed before, but still know about everything which has ever been. To my surprise I was given a new out of this world pain to my right ankle, and is this about life outside the Old World, which is now also coming in (?), I don’t know, the only thing I know is that every little thing will survive to “be”, and I will accept NO LOSSES of anything. I finished writing the script of yesterday at 13.30, and I had not yet checked to see if my internet was able to run without the computer breaking down, and I thought that I will probably need to go to the library to publish this script, and today is Sunday where the library and the swimming hall closes at 16.00, and I thought that I will not be able to make both, so I decided first to continue writing the beginning of the script of today, and to go to the swimming hall instead of the library thinking that I will probably be able to afterwards to publish the script of yesterday either via my own internet connection, if it works, and alternatively via the computer of Hotel Marienlyst, and yes I will also visit my mother and John again this evening, and I could ask to borrow John’s computer, but no, I will NOT publish my script from there knowing about their feelings of my writings, and so it is. I was unhappy when seeing the front page of Helsingør Newspaper with my old school, Mørdrupskolen, in flames yesterday evening, which according to the article was a fire, which had spread from a container in the school yard, and yes it burned down our old gymnastics hall, where I have played many football and indoor hockey games, and this happened at the same time as we were ending the Old World of energy and liberating even more life inside darkness, and I was told that this was an “unlucky” combination of extreme darkness coming to me from my mother together with Vera, my old class teacher from this school, whom I became Facebook friend with a couple of months ago, and not easy to understand one of your old pupils if you “cannot” read and understand, Vera, and yes for days before this I have been told how she is also speaking wrongly about me behind my back. And I also do remember when I was with my old school class playing sports in the hall one day at the end of the 1970’s where Fuggi was sitting at the top of the “stretch bar” (I cannot remember what they are called) attached to the wall, and it was maybe 2/3 up and above him the last 1/3 was a window, and I don’t know how it happened, but I remember seeing from the floor when this large window glass
One God, One People

broke in thousands of small pieces and it was as if it happened in slow motion when watching it, and it fell out over Fuggi and the end of the hall, but as a stroke of luck, nothing happened, and to me, this gymnastics hall somehow symbolises the world, which ended its life, but still everyone survived, which this is really about, and yes this story was prepared since the end of the 1970’s, see?

The gymnastics hall of my school Mørdrupskolen in Espergærde burned out because of darkness of my mother and my old teacher, Vera. This symbolises the end of the world, but still we survived  I still felt darkness coming to me so the liberation process is continuing, and now I have not only new scripts to write and publish, Else’s script to read and comment (if more is needed), but also a so drastic change of our New World that it will require amendments to my website, and yes there is something about amendments coming into force when I publish a script and bring important information on my website, and here I am told “don’t worry”, and that is because this will be “impossible” for me to do “here and now”, but I will write it down and to it over the coming days whenever I get time and energy to do it, and yes “let’s be careful out there” is to be careful about the darkness still coming in, Stig, and yes because of this.

Page 221

September 2012

I was told that if I should “lose it” now, everything will not become perfect now, but it will later. At 14.00 I checked to see if my Internet could run, and no, Firefox could not open because it is already running as a error message said (!) and I could not disable the ongoing process of it because my ctrl-alt-del command function did not work, but I could open my Opera browser, which works, and yes with this I can both go to the swimming hall, publish my script of yesterday and also visit my mother and John this evening. I went to the swimming hall in the afternoon but when writing this I seem to have lost my notes from this tour – very rarely this happens – but I do remember that darkness tried to play a game on me as if there was more darkness coming to me from out of this world, and I asked it to speak the truth, which immediately made it say that of course it is with me, and I felt it as part of me, so there you see, and the exercise was not very difficult to do today, and when swimming afterwards, I was shown light away from me, and darkness all close to me, and I was told that we have now turned around everything again meaning that I am now darkness at the Old World – old God you know – with my new self and New World coming from outside still on its way in through darkness to liberate me, and yes “you are welcome” is still the name of the game being stronger than the voice of darkness. I was told that you simply do not come back after having transferred the last of the Old World to the New World, but we did because I will accept no terminations (only “parts” of us if we cannot avoid it) and because Else helped building the bridge leading back, and I was also told that this is extreme darkness of my mother bringing energy to doing this. As mentioned recently, I was told that because my mother has decided not to believe in me with her awakened mind, we were on our way to exploding the inner parts of God/life, but on the other hand we would not be able to continue this game without the darkness coming through my mother, so in order to come through this knot of darkness, she has to not believe in me, and first at the absolute end, there should be a chance that faith will come to her too. I was told that when providing more energy, my computer will start working again, and yes it is still half-working even though it should not be working with all of the errors it constantly brings, and I have now downloaded a couple of programs and saved and run them from the hard disk, which the error messages say don’t work! I was told that we will keep having darkness throw in the towel to the ring giving up and releasing life. I was told that what we are doing corresponds to sending the car to the repair shop with the car being the entire world without knowing what will come out of it, and yes the idea was for you to continue and complete your script of yesterday to tell the world that “I am in control, I just changed the world upside down once again to do this, but this is now the last time” and
One God, One People

hereafter we are no more, we have become nothing, which is our ultimate dream, so there is nothing to worry about, see? I was told that the road home is shorter than you should think (?), and yes isn’t this your thoughts, Stig, and yes a few add on’s to my website and for me to continue work, exercise etc., which should not be the most difficult in the world from here, but of course “surprises” may come, but we will include those trying to make the best out of everything. I heard were you not almost falling down into the big black pot when moving (?), and no, because Stig decided to do everything, and not to come behind with work, which is what is making everything come through. I went to my mother and John again this evening, and we had a fine evening again at dinner, where John said that he is now coughing less after having stopped receiving blood diluting medicine and John is eating a cocktail of pills, and who knows if this is good or bad for him (?), and for all I know, he has become better every time he has stopped with chemotherapy or a pill, and I feel and am told that this gives my healing of him better chances to work, so this is what lack of faith do to people, doctors and themselves are what is killing them, and yes John really don’t like pills, but what do you do when you believe in the authorities of doctors prescribing this and that because they don’t know better? My mother has told me many times that she is concerned that John does not become better – he does, but only slowly – and that is despite of “fine numbers” on samples, which the doctors have taken. I was told that my mother did not say but she is thinking a lot about me and my rejection of her gift and is that because John does not like to be open about this, so what is the most important for her, to “obey” John or to accept my writing on it (?), and yes not easy, and I am sad to say that if she will read my script of yesterday, she will probably decide not to see me again because I have done “wrong” when writing the truth, and yes she would probably also do the same when I tell you that we had homemade lemon mousse for desert, and you do know what “lemons” symbolise (?), and yes “cells of sleeping life” absorbing the energy of God and the world, and what do you believe my mother does when she is more than sad almost breaking down because of my rejection of her gift and my “unbearable” writings (?), and yes of course she is pulling out energy of me, and this is why it is important for me to continue working and exercising, see (?), and yes we had a bottle of wine where I had ¼ of it and my mother the rest, and I was sad when I saw that she opened another bottle of wine after dinner, because it was not needed, but you see that she uses wine to “calm” her down (?), and yes she had collected it in the basement not knowing which wine it was, and it was a Châteauneuf-du-Pape from 2004, and I told her that everything else, which we normally drink, which can be good to the price, is nothing compared to this, because this was truly QUALITY wine, and it made me think that this is the content of what is inside of these “lemons of darkness”.
September 2012

Page 222

We watched both the tv-series Matador together – I thought that Mads Skjern moves into an old and sleepy town and wakes it up and yes the New World entering the Old World is what this is also about – followed by “the voice”, and yes I was happy to be hearing the other Led Zeppelin song of two that I LOVE, which is “whole lotta love”, which Christoffer really sung through so it could be heard, and after Xander and Lene had been fighting each other not listening to the other part (a game to fight the “Barbie Girl” of Lene you know), wasn’t it “funny” when the judge Xander told Lene that when Lene broke through (in the 1990’s), he played in the kindergarten and was to children’s birthdays playing BALLOON DANCE (!), and yes this was truly what he said, and even though this was not a live show, you had prepared this little “session” for us, and that is because there is a “whole lotta love” on the way to the world ♥♥♥. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HQmmM_qwG4k I did not have much negative speech, but I received periods of the worst sexual speech, which is truly still not nice. I returned home at 22.10, where I continued writing the last updates to my script of yesterday until 00.05 and I knew that I would still have approx. 3 hours to complete the script of today, but this will have to be done tomorrow, this is the end of the line today, and continuing tomorrow I will. When I wrote my chapter to LTO in the script of yesterday I was told “I do believe I heard birds singing from above”, and yes the old temptation to me is to keep the money I send them because of all of their eternal bungling, and when I do not even though they give me all opportunities to forget about them and think about myself, this is to work for light, and I can now only hope that Meshack will decide to be strong fighting darkness together with me, and that is because this is also a symbol of the strongest darkness, which was very close to breaking Meshack, thus me down, this is what I have just gone through, and had I decided to keep the money for myself, I would certainly not be able to continue my journey. After sending my script to them at midnight today, I received more negative and sexual speech of darkness again, so these are my friends who “cannot” do what is easy to do, and with this, they are really helping me to go through this darkness too, and I was told “think about that, we can use this as cat food, in time to come”. --Ending the day with these short stories:

because “Israel” is one of my favourite songs of all - together with “Arabian nights” by the same band – and here it is connected with “anarchy”, so I wonder, my dear friends of Israel if you know the feeling of thinking of too much about yourselves being “difficult” to understand your neighbours? And this song also means to “turn blood into wine” for me.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zKIIwbG_y8Q&feature=rela ted

The other day I wrote about the balance between collective and individual work and decision taking, and if people are 100% free without consideration to the collective, you will receive anarchy, and this seems to be what Henrik as so many other “egos” of this community is about, and here he brought the ultimate song with Sex Pistols singing “I am an anti-Christ, I am an anarchist”, who wants to destroy, and this is really what you do when you do not focus on the collective, and I decided to bring Rikke’s comment to
Page 223

In continuation of Martin’s thread yesterday, Jack wrote that “there is without a doubt many good things in what you say, but that the only road to “the truth”, whatever it is – only should go through you and your website is simply not true. There are many ways, and everyone can go their own way” and “I feel it is better to ask constructive questions than just to give finished answers” and “there IS probably one fundamental collective truth which Deepak Chopra as example speak of with an endless Universal energy, which through a feedback-loop become self reflecting” and more and he ended by saying “as you see I many be ignorant, but
September 2012

One God, One People

not lazy”, so what you see here is truly an ignorant man, who “cannot” understand “the truth” as I present it, and his personal belief that “everyone can go their own way”, but this is where you are WRONG, Jack, because there is only one way to our New World, and that is to show a clean heart, which you would understand if you decided to read and believe in me, but your own voice is too strong so instead of understanding, you are telling me of your misunderstandings, which is not right, don’t you think (?), and I told him that he has an ability to twist my words meaning something else for him than they are meant, and this is because of the “process” inside his head where he does not fully allow “the highest truth” to get through, and yes this is about wanting to understand and not wanting to misunderstand, and with this I included the story of him, Jette and Martin and their meaning in relation to the final design of our New World as a world without energy, where everything “IS” like God is, and still in a physical world maintained by our minds and not via physical laws, and I tried to motivate them by saying that this is part of my total story of more than 6,000 pages, which they can read a summary of at the front page of my website, but apparently this was not “interesting” for them to do because I received no feedback on this, and as far as I could see, they did not “feel like” reading my website or the script I enclosed, and yes I felt “nothing” going through me here almost without feeling it, and this is what you are to me, “nothing”, i.e. darkness for me to enter. And when I wrote this comment and after sending it I was given much shiver because of their and especially Martins “feelings” about me. Later I was told that when he said that “I wonder if everything isn’t like those Russian dolls with things in and out of each other for an eternity” it was because this is what he and Martin is helping me to do, to open up for even deeper inner levels of me.

There was more about Deepak Chopra today, and to me “the box” is our Old World of energy, which we are getting rid of.

One God, One People

Page 224

September 2012

brought her to training after Claus wondered if Falck could drive her, and no, I do not believe they can, and this is to say that I will have to do my exercise without help, and the more I do, the more life I still save, and yes a long way to Tipperary.

Helena was depressed to see how many houses being set on sale, five on her road alone mostly because of economy, and they spoke of how much prices on houses increased, and how pity it is for those having to sell now after having bought at over prices meaning “losses”, and it gave her a desire to “hold everything together – isn’t there anything you can do”, and to me this is symbolically about not selling house with a loss but to wait until we have enough energy to make sure that 100% of the Old World will be saved and become part of our New World without energy, and yes I will accept no losses of life if we can do without.

Helena says what was on the front page of Ekstra Bladet about the “gossip king”, the editor-in-chief of the weekly gossip magazine Se & Hør, and that is that he does not want to speak about his economy, which he believes is private (!), and yes this is a man without moral in relation to exhibiting others and double moral in relation to himself not liking at all to appear in the same columns of the boulevard press, and yes this is an example of hypocrisy as I wrote about the other day.

And she brought the answer to how this is done and that is when she said “either I will get up training, which I cannot with this stupid foot, or I have to commit suicide”, and apparently she has hurt her foot, but her friend Søren
Page 225 September 2012

One God, One People

And it continues here when a man decided to create a Facebook group with the aim to show the topless wife of the editor-in-chief if possible, but this was “not funny” for Kim – or something to be “proud” of (?) – so the legal manager of the magazine contacted this man threatening to report him to the police if he did not close the Facebook group, and yes Kim, welcome to the front page (!), and yes I can hear that you would like me to bring the picture of KIM AS THE KING, and yes because this is what he is “helping” you to become and that is for even more because of the darkness he sends to you too and yes enabling me to save even more life, so because of this, I also bring you Kim as the king below. Later: This picture is of course to say that the king of darkness is on his way down.

Ekstra Bladet said that the health agency has no plan in case of zombie-attacks, and to me this is about avoiding attacks from monster-darkness, which more energy will do.

One God, One People

Page 226

September 2012

23rd September: We are again saving life of even deeper levels of my old self, which I can enter as a being without energy Dreaming of cleaning the knot of darkness saving all life and items inside of it Before going to bed yesterday I felt the strongest darkness still – extreme darkness (!) – and I was told that my spiritual friends would only last a few seconds to support me if I should “lose it”. I went to bed after midnight and slept until 08.45 with these dreams.  I am cycling out packages together with Fuggi from stores in Copenhagen, and Fuggi tells me that I don’t need to deliver all today. It is beautiful old buildings in Copenhagen, which almost feel as good as Stockholm. I am getting to learn town and I enter a large marine museum, which is visited by many tourists, there are very many items and I do not have time to look at all, Else is annoyed that people are not careful with the items, I walk through an incredible beautiful Viking ship from the 16th century, and Anders Fogh is a regular speaker, and they discuss if he can receive pay for his work. o Copenhagen is here the knot of darkness, which we are opening in order for it to become as clean as Stockholm of our New World. The packages are my work, which I cannot finish on a daily basis and the museum includes all “ships” of previous life/worlds not yet being released. We are again saving life of even deeper levels of my old self, which I can now enter as a being without energy I weighed myself this morning, and the weight was 113 kilos so it is not easy to lose weight, and no, I will NOT go to extremes eating less and less fat than a normal life, and this will have to do. I was told that he, i.e. me, is right behind us, thus being Italy for us, i.e. joy and happiness, and that is because I keep working and with the script today I will become completely up to date. I was told that when I think intimately of Karen this is saving her, because she - and other family/friends etc. - could die each of them (because of the strain they believe I put on them) and that is if I did not bring them healing energy, and yes I still take on all of their doses, but bring energy to them to save them, and yes isn’t it ironic? My computer still claims to have the same hard disk errors, and I cannot see all files via windows explorer, and there are many programs lacking in my start button, task bar and desk, but I downloaded another file manager and from this I have complete access to what looks like all files on the computer, so my computer says that it does not work – still bringing me these hundreds of error messages making me crazy (!) – but it seems to work underneath the cover, and I feel how spiritual darkness is doing this play for example when I cannot create shortcuts to

place on my taskbar, which are then removed again without me doing anything. At 14.00 I had completed and published the script of yesterday, and my goal today is to publish this script before the end of the day, so I soon can find time and energy to start adding to the front page of my website about our New World without energy, and also continue reading Else’s scripts. During the afternoon I felt how incredible tired/exhausted I still am making it almost impossible to work with my mind working very slowly, but still I decided to cycle to the swimming hall again, which I almost regretted that I did because it started raining making me completely wet at arrival, and I truly felt how I was at a low point completely drained from energy, and I decided to do my 30 minutes of exercise, which at the same time on one hand was difficult and not difficult to do because I did not receive the same obstacles from darkness as before and on the other hand I was the most exhausted as you can imagine, and it was mostly this exhaustion making it very difficult to do, and yes on top of this I felt darkness coming to me, which is both decreased very much in volume, but what is left is the absolutely worst of all, and what comes through gives me some burning marks to my skin, and is extreme in relation to making me give up, so really it is both much decreased but at the same time much stronger, but we will get by. I returned home after 16.00 and decided to write the short script of today feeling very poorly, and this time there will be no work this evening and no staying up tonight, and yes it is difficult to come back from the extreme extraction of energy the other day. I was told that it brought desperation to life inside of darkness when it understood that it would not be saved and it was transferred via the jump from the Old to our New World, and yes Stig I can only do my best and keep my goal to save every little thing and that is 100% no matter what, and hope that you can do magic, my dear friends, based upon what I am able to bring you via my energy as a human being. The truth is that there is no one inside here, who wanted to kill you, and I was shown and told that we are still on our way out of nothing, which literally was shown to the right of me. Darkness now feels inside a small area to the front/right of me and even though it is the strongest of all, it is now also weaker in terms of me hearing/seeing it, and it made me wonder how I will secure to get everything out, and I was told that I have to go deeper “isn’t this what we say” and of course an encouragement to do it this evening, and even though I use maybe an hour or less to do an update of the script here at 20.30 in the evening, I cannot and will not do more than this today, and what will happen if I am to go deeper than I can do (?), is it still possible for us to lose life, but on the other hand nothing will ever just disappear, but if this life continues to have a negative sign, and we are only positive life in the future, what will the end of this be (?), and for now, I only have one question and

One God, One People

Page 227

September 2012

that is for me to do the best I can under the circumstances and ask my spiritual friends to do the same. And I was thinking about what I have been told, which a long time ago was that new life growing inside of this darkness is made of life, and the other day that we have now installed “no energy” inside of this negative energy, and is this the truth, which will come through when we have brought enough energy to bring negativity back to level zero? Around this area of darkness I feel no sufferings, only calm, as I used to experience before darkness broke lose in 2006 with my negative voice ever since tormenting me. I was surprised when I once more received an out of this world pain to my right ankle. I was shown an Arsenal football player (of darkness) with a duck flying out of him with very great speed, and I felt that this is because of an enormous pressure of our New World coming. I was given a period of time where darkness again was an integrated part of me where there was no doubt or “waiting period” for this darkness to be dark when it was given to me and wanted simply to make me act like this, but no, this is NOT who I am even though this is what darkness has made my most inner self, and it here again put much pressure on me and it wants to destroy and terminate, this darkness is cruel. I was shown a cleaned baby and told that we went all the way back to when God was new born to clean everything. I was shown and felt a soul flying towards me and asked with very great convincing power “do you want to finish now” (?), and that is finish the game, and it could have convinced me due to its great strength, but I decided to say “no way”, and I was given a new kind of heart pain, which was a feeling of a power moving towards my chest from the outside, entering me and physically moving my heart so it hurt and I thought that there was a risk of me dying because of this, and this continue maybe 5-6 times, and it was followed by what I decided was darkness speaking as light – coming from the left of me (!) – which was the necessity for me to acknowledge that I was now as my new self what I understood as “the only one” also with the need to change my scripts in relation to the Source and God, and this has come to me many times the last two days with GREAT power, which is difficult to resist, but I have decided every time and also now to keep everything I have written in my scripts because it was God creating the world and yes it was something about me as my new self creating this New World without energy because God is kept inside darkness not being able to do this, and I really don’t care who has done what, all I know is that as my new self I am the result of everything and for me it is fine for my old self as God to have done this, for my new self to have done it or for both my old and new self to have done it, the important part is that we have done it, and yes everything else will be a matter about guessing, and I do not want to do that, and yes I was told that this was necessary to do in order to open for the most precious treasures at my inner, and I don’t
One God, One People

care, we will open for everything no matter what, and we will do all of this perfectly according to the wish of light and not darkness, and so it is, and no, I am in NO doubt that this is the right answer. I was told that remaining darkness was also transferred from our Old to our New World some time ago because we did not dare to go any further because the strength of darkness would kill me, and this is the strength I was given here, but it has to be reduced much because I don’t feel “nothing” as strongly as I did when I am living without energy, and yes this is at least the general idea of what we are doing. Later the flying ”angel” came back to me, and I was told that no one can cross this line, and yes that might be what you say my friend but if there is still more life on the other side of this line as I do believe there is, this is what we have just done because you said it my friend as I am here told with another voice, and yes bring on the next level, we are NOT done with the game yet. I was told by new light on the way in after being liberated “thank you, we will never forget what you did”, and I told myself that I will not write this (again) and then I felt Jack coming in and was told “also when it is me coming” (?), and no this changes it, and if Jack reads this and it will help bring him more calm of whether or not he will make it, I am only happy because this is to say that you are now also out of darkness, Jack, and inside our New World, now you only have to show a clean heart as your physical self to get in touch with your new self. I received some more “kill” words and extreme pain to the absolutely most outer of my left thumb and the feeling coming to me from my new self “miss you all”. When I entered the voice of darkness, I heard “burn it down”, which is its response if I should lose it, which is really not nice. I was also shown my mother’s husband John coming in from darkness. At 22.50 I was completely and utterly destroyed and had to go to bed. --Ending the day with these short stories:

Shannon shared both “the chicken dance” and “you should be dancing”, and for her it is “cleaning”, which she cannot when she cannot listen and understand, but basically this is still about celebration because of creation, which does not get poorer day by day, and yes do we have 2 or 3 months left (?), and I am still counting down thinking that there is at least less then 100 days and with this in mind, I tell myself that it is not that difficult to continue and yes because this is “once in a lifetime” performance, and with this I decide to continue the game.

Page 228

September 2012

cold I have decided to take on me to save man from sufferings.

Dennis compared Joachim and colleagues from Liberal Alliance with the ball in a pinball machine: “If this claim does not stand, I will claim something else in a completely different half of the ground – well, did that not stand, I will claim something else instead etc.” until they will finally fall into the hole, and I may add ending the game, which this is about, and yes politicians all over the world doing the same, playing a game being on the half of the ground of darkness, and these machines remind me about not to “tilt” them, which would end the game, and I don’t want the game to end before we have saved every little thing, and yes darkness is/was truly a hard nut to crack.

In continuation of the “so many readcasts that people will understand that this is exceptional” on Scribd the other day, I discovered this sub-page saying that most of the approx. 235,000 reads should have been shared via Facebook, and you may understand that this number is pretty high compared to my normal number of visitors?

“Funny Frank” said that he was going to play with the children – “we have pig theme”, and this is indeed what we have with the theme being “saving all pigs”.

Dan said with inspiration that he is neither more or less going to Tivoli, and “more or less” is to me about what I call “a lesser of higher degree” on my behaviour and work website (about poor behaviour of people today), which is to say that Dan also shows a very poor behaviour, and Anders said “remember the fur, it will become cold today”, and this is about Tivoli entering a sponsor-agreement the other day with Kopenhagen Fur, and that is because I would shiver to start with when opening the eyes of my new self, and yes because of poor behaviour of man not being able to understand/support me, and this is really the
Page 229 September 2012

One God, One People

I received Ekstra Bladet from the 21st September yesterday from my mother, and “the Council of greater PR-safety” as this page is called also had the story of Jesus mentioning his wife, which made this “council” believe that Jesus is “on deep water”, which is really what I am but not so much because of “many different stories” (because “he” does not have a wife according to the Bible), but really because “deep water” symbolically means “deep sufferings”, and this council recommends Jesus for “an impending miraculous appearance”, and I can only thank you for your advise, which I will include in my considerations.

Astrid Kragh is the chairman candidate of the top and all ministers of the Socialist People’s Party with Annette Vilhelmsen being the preferred candidate by the members of the party, and Fathi says that he supports Annette, and he believes that she is the right choice to “avoid a blood bath” at the next election, and I have now seen blood or blood bath different places, and the development of Socialist People’s Party may be about this, first the “dark prince” of the party, the tax minister Thor Möger, managed to get one of my supporters out, the soon former chairman Villy Søvndal, and everything was lined up for his and the leadership’s candidate Astrid to become chairman as the only candidate, but late in this game, a new candidate decided that she would run to believing that she has a chance against the darkness of the group of the Parliament really, and with this you see how not the old empire but the grass roots strike back, and that is because I have decided NOT to give up, and when you “could no more”, Villy, I had to call upon one of your soldiers so to say, and yes this is the game as it is given to me when writing this, and I will NOT accept the TAX minister to cut down life, which this is about, see?

One God, One People

Page 230

September 2012

This was meant as a satire, but is actually very seriously meant from my heart, which is to bring all poor people to a normal life of our New World, i.e. the apple.

Søren shared “love of darkness” – bears mean darkness to me – with the meditation group, which now has ceased to exist, and it reminded me that I was told at the end of last year that Søren was also darkness self in relation to his “opinion” about me, Søren?

One God, One People

Page 231

September 2012

25. I am being divided into two of darkness and light, and I will meet the world as light saving much life
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 24th September: Darkness is becoming much weaker when it comes to negative voices and feelings completely destroying me SUMMARY

Dreaming of having to bring more energy to release more life, I only have to bring a small part of energy to release darkness, otherwise it would kill me, I am saving life, which otherwise would be terminated, I am still working inside the world of darkness after having overtaken it, and darkness is becoming much weaker. Darkness is becoming much weaker when it comes to negative voices and feelings destroying me constantly, and I do hope that this is because it is weak, and not because it is getting impossible for me to enter it. I was told that we have almost made a heart made from previous darkness. At the end of the day, darkness was now again strong because I updated the front page of my website with information about our New World without energy, which needed energy to be consolidated, and I received it from Kristian & Co. via Facebook “laughing” of me as Son of God. The process we are going through is to make my sister and the secret government of USA as examples to stand forward telling the truth also about their faith in me. Short stories of having created a connection to Martin S.O, darkness has given up and is converting into “heart of love”, the symbolic story of Socialist People’s Party and darkness of the Tax minister wanting to “cut off” my meat “not to be” with Kristian & Co. laughing of/ignoring me, and “make love, not politics”. Dreaming of extreme darkness via religious extremity and sex attacking me, which was followed by STRONG darkness given to me during the night keeping me up telling me that the funeral of my old self – life inside of darkness – was now back on, which was NOT nice to be told. Eventually I was told that this was about my decision yesterday to keep the Source producing energy and for darkness to return to me with the right answer being that if we are not here, there is no Source, and to have darkness returning to me was pure poison, which would kill me via a heart failure, so I decided to follow light saying that we are ”nothing” without the Source our energy, and darkness was shot off into the Universe knowing that it will be awakened with faith of man and mankind correcting its wrongdoings. Later I was dreaming about a GIANT quality bread, which will go on sale on Thursday, which is about our New World approaching me, and the worst darkness was now starting to leave me again even though it had the strongest voice of my family/friends etc. bringing me the worst sufferings almost losing it all day making this the most difficult to do. Darkness did all that it could to overtake me and to meet the world with darkness and termination to burn off the layer of darkness of me, but because I decided to be stronger than darkness, I was divided into two with light as my inner self and darkness around me, which will make me meet the world with the message that I will NOT become forced to kill because of your sins and that is because I took on so much sufferings and reinvented my self and life making it possible to save all, otherwise many of you were in imminent danger of becoming terminated. Darkness of the Vatican Church – for example when it “cannot” acknowledge the apparitions of my mother in Medjugorje – was also bringing the Devil to me to end the world, and it was the reason why Catholic priests have sexually

2.

25th September: I am being divided into two of darkness and light, and I will meet the world as light saving much life

One God, One People

Page 232

September 2012

abused children all over the world for decades.

Short stories of Tintin on his way out from the library of Stockholm symbolising that we were about to lose our New World without energy, but Tintin and this New World was kept after all, a war against Iran and Israel could have let to World War III, Anna Karin also sent me destructive darkness, why is Romney running for President (?), Anna Karin received a “fantastic” and not a devilish day after all, and Helena was “finished” already at 21.00 having no more to give just like me. time in many years, which I do believe is about what my spiritual friends do with parts of my old self being released, and the car is me, and I am leading the race or the game against this part of darkness.  I am working at PFA Pension at a group now only consisting of insurance brokers working there, the normal PFA employees have stopped working except from Kim A., whom I meet and I forget that he is now at PFA so I say that he is from Danica. I do pension calculations, which the other people also do there, and one wants my help to do a calculation of a life annuity for a married couple of 62 and 69 years old, and it annoys me that she does not know how to do this herself and I feel misused because of this. My old colleague Bjarne O. is also there, and he is smoking. o It seems that PFA Pension is the insurance company, i.e. world, of darkness – how many of you in PFA spoke negatively/wrongly about me behind my back (?) – where Danish is the insurance company of light, and I am still working inside this darkness together with others – we have overtaken this place from darkness - and the woman asking for my help is what I have been a “hostage” of most of my professional career, which is that I developed professional know-how, which other people could have done the same, but when they “could not”, they misused my competences, time and energy instead.  I am at a discotheque and a group of 8-10 beautiful ladies enter with one of them coming over and laying over me, but when she sees that I am not interested, she leaves again, and I understand that these are prostitutes, and one of my friends ask whom I would bring to ring the door of darkness, and besides from a strong man, I show him a video by Madness playing “our house”, which I believe he will know, and show him the lead singer, whom I would bring, but I hear that this is a new version of the song, which my friend may not know, so I also play the old version. o This is about darkness giving up/becoming weaker with my "old nightmare" losing effect, and when visiting darkness I am bringing the singer from Madness simply to tell darkness that it is MAD – and yes I am at the discotheque to bring out content of the lemon, which you know is content of life absorbed by negative energy of darkness. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dX9_HRiWPoQ

24th September: Darkness is becoming much weaker when it comes to negative voices/feelings completely destroying me Dreaming of darkness becoming much weaker, and I use less energy to save much life, which would have been terminated I went to bed at 22.50 and slept until 07.30 – and I am feeling much fresher today than I have done for a very long time – with these dreams.  Something about being attacked by darkness in the bedroom in my old apartment in Hørsholm, and the door bell rings, and a high-rise block including information costing 10 million dollars to bring. o Nothing new in darkness attacking at nights, and that I have to bring energy, i.e. money, to bring in more information/life.  I am staying at a very modest place in London, which is also a laundry and a clothes store with good and cheap clothes. I have just received five shirts, and I ask for the price of suits, which I am told is between DKK 300 to 1,000, and they refers me to go to their men’s store not far away to have my measure taken, and I think that this is truly very cheap compared to the normal price of up to DKK 6,000 in Denmark. I am riding on my racer cycle, which I have brought from Denmark, which makes me come much quicker around London than walking. I ask someone if I owe him money, which I believe I do, but I am told that I have paid DKK 100 too much. o London is our New World, where I continue cleaning, and the clothes store is really to say that I am saving a lot of life using much less energy than normal, which is making me come around London much quicker, and I was here given the new kind of heart pain and told that if this was not the case, the heart pain would be too much for me to bear.  I am standing around my car together with people, and to my surprise I see my old colleague Steen from GE Insurance, and he says when looking at my car that “Stig is leading the race”. I say hello to him and ask him if he is still angry with me, which I can tell that he is, and I told him that dismissing him is what would develop him, and I understand that he went to the Faroe Islands to work surrounded by two women. o Steen is the only employee I have ever dismissed symbolising “termination”, and yes apparently terminations were inevitable, but here I see Steen again for the first
One God, One People

Page 233

September 2012

Darkness is becoming much weaker when it comes to negative voices and feelings completely destroying me This morning when switching on my computer I was excited to see if it had improved since yesterday, and yes first of all it now shows a white background on my desktop and not black as it has done since breaking down, it still does not run the programs I have set up to run at start up, and also does not show individually adjust menus and taskbars in Windows and Microsoft Office, my file explorer still only shows little of the content of my computer but I can see and get access to everything through the new file manager I downloaded, Firefox and Thunderbird do not work as they have not since the crash so I am using Opera and Google email via Opera, the extremely annoying error messages have stopped popping up all the time (but “file recovery” still reports “critical errors” to my hard disk), which may because I have stopped the process controlling this, and I can now add icons to the task bar, which does not get deleted straight away, so even though my computer is only working partly when seen from the surface of it, it actually works all of it, and this may simply be about the content of the Old World after returning from the New World and yes for me to continue my job recovering what is inside of here. Yesterday my monitor was blinking much at me to say “no energy”, but so far today it looks better. I was asked if it keeps getting cold (?), and the answer is that it does not because darkness is becoming much weaker when it comes to negative voices and feelings destroying me constantly, and I do hope that this is because it is weak, and not because it is getting impossible for me to enter it. I was told that we have almost made a heart made from previous darkness, and also that it is not season anymore for killings, but to share love (of previous darkness). We only have to get the rest of our coat off before we can welcome all the love behind it. There are still parts of us fighting for a 5-1 result, but less, and the others say “just keep on” and that is for me as Stig to continue my work, and yes I would never dream about doing anything else. I was told that we would have put a large portion of your mother, i.e. the world, into the grave, but now not anymore. This is what this is about, and yes I do hope that darkness will not hide anything from me, and I kindly ask light to help me understand if darkness is yet again trying to play a game with me because I will NOT accept any losses at all if we can avoid it. I was told aren’t we perfectly camouflaged (?), you will never get to us, because it requires that Sanna should break out and say that there is a UFO (seen from my Facebook updates she has) and Stig is Jesus to make your mother believe, and I do hope that this mean that this darkness will not just disappear into an eternal grave, which I will NOT accept my ladies and gentlemen, but that it will be possible to get out everything together with faith of my family and the world coming in me.

I was told that we brought everything to our New World (now back at the Old World) including this lump of darkness because you told us, and also that we could have decided not to bring all, but no I would have done the same even when having the knowledge that it would have made the world bleed even more. At the shower I was shown a dark and poor castle on an island with a pigeon flying out, which is about light being released from it, and a dark presence still remaining her told me that this is the most lonely place in the world. I was also shown a jailer willing to kill holding a prisoner and telling him that it is your turn to get out today, which is more content of this dark castle and in connection with me doing more exercise today, which I truly hope that I will because they have promised MUCH rain today, but hopefully I can cycle the maybe four kilometres to the swimming hall in a break of the rain. I was told that I have long wanted to hang myself from a bridge, but I cannot, and this is the remaining dark presence of God, and you may understand that it is not nice to live when you cannot escape the prison of darkness and cannot die too? I was told that if your sister gives in, it will correspond to have the police saying we are sorry. There is not so wet on the top of the Danish pop for you, but is there for me (?), which is the game I am going through, when this voice of darkness is becoming weaker and weaker – making me feel better and better as Stig - and I can only repeat one thing, my dear spiritual friends, which is for every little thing to be saved and using “magic” if needed, and it both makes me feel good to experience my extreme pain, which I have had since 2006 to become weak and now almost disappearing, but I will not accept this to happen if it means to say goodbye to life, and yes I can only ask light to keep me awake at nights as you have always done when it has been needed, and if you do not, I can only conclude that it is not needed. I will received some pain to my behind today, but also the feeling of orange, so is this the New World starting to shine through from the outside? I was told that I also feel better today because my mother has become calm again. I thought that when I could ask darkness the other day to tell me the truth, and it reacted immediately, that I could also tell it that I do NOT want you to hide or “disappear” from me, and it would have to comply, and yes for darkness – and light – to let me know, and later I was given the answer on this, which is that there is no rent being pulled down over your head yet, is there (?) – energy from me to save remaining darkness - no (!), and yes Stig you can continue saving life when exercising/working and is that also what I may not be able to feel (?), and we know, this is at least what I kindly ask you to do “magic” to do if needed.

One God, One People

Page 234

September 2012

I was told where is this cleaning lady coming from (?), we haven’t seen her before, and that is to say that the principle of what has just been saved from darkness is used to help saving the next part of darkness, and this principle is continuing. I was told that I suppose that my mother will be happy not to receive English homework tomorrow with “English homework” being the knowledge of my scripts, and yes I will call her today not knowing if she will see me or not, I don’t believe she has read my previous writings on her and also that my sister has not, but you never know. I was asked if Margrethe Vestager has suffered for me calling her “evil”, and it was immediately followed by a new type of pain, which was given to me physically from the outside as a punch to the upper right side of my body giving me much pain to my bones and almost falling over, and later I was given one more of these and told that now this heart is in, but it also has to be turned around, “you cannot avoid this”, so this is about “heavy” darkness entering me. I decided to clean the apartment after lunch because it needed it and because I found some time and energy today, and when doing this, I felt how I still wear the coat of darkness inside of me making me tired/exhausted, so on the surface I am fresh, but I am dead meat inside of me! I received pretty much disgust to write the summary of my September writings, which I decided that I would do today also as a preparation to include information of this and our New World without energy to the front page of my website, and it was close to me “giving up” because of this disgust making me think that it was impossible to do, but I decided to get over it, and start the work, and after some time, I had also crossed this barrier, and yes it made me think back on all of my journey and I told myself that I don’t know how I did it, because my journey was impossible to go through – to work hard where I received so much darkness that it disabled and tortured me – but somehow I managed when taking one day after the other. I was told that the gold necklace hanging on my mother is the heaviest, which has ever hanged there – the most life ever – and yes you want EVERYTHING, we know, Stig. I cycled to the swimming hall and was told that the pure energy of God entering a cell of sleeping life is what is reproduced by sexuality of man, and I was thinking of new life being created in a cell of sleeping life with “plus” of God and “minus” of this sleeping life making every life a fight between good and evil, and I understood this as when we will have no cells of energy/sleeping life of our New World, we will also not have sexuality (?), and as a human being, I don’t know if there is a preferred setup without sexuality as we know it, but I decided that since I know nothing else, sex will continue to become part of future life, and sexuality will continue to be the way to produce new life with the blessing of God, and if evolution wants it differently, we will see what will come.

I was told that the process we will go through is for my sister and the U.S. secret government as examples deciding to stand forward and tell the truth to the world about their wrongdoings and faith in me. We are turning around the heart entering me yesterday, and I was given an out of this world pain to my right ankle and told that “maybe this is connected to this pain”, so we are bringing out more from darkness and the process of turning this around is what gives me this pain, and yes piece of cake when you explain it. When I checked my on-line bank at Jyske Bank this afternoon, my Opera browser went down because of LTO not being able to control themselves and walk the right path even though they should easily understand the path, and yes I have received NO feedback to my message to you the other day, and just wondering I am and here mostly about Elijah and John being silent as oysters! When writing the summary of September I decided to believe that when opening the eyes of my new self, darkness transferred to our New World would make it explode, but it would also bring faith to man, which would resurrect this or parts of this, and yes maybe all of it for what I know, so what we are doing now may be about avoiding a “blood bath” to make the transition as undramatic as possible. At the end of the afternoon and beginning of the evening, I amended the information of my website among other including this chapter: “In my script of the 14th September 2012 I wrote that “I saw what looked like a statue made of gold and silver turning around at ground floor, and I was told that it is the original Source, which we are about to get turning around again”. This was the Source of God entering cells of “sleeping life” to create new, eternal energy and New World’s to become part of our combined New World, which we however decided to leave because later In September 2012, I went all the way back to the absolute beginning of the stream of life/God before the existence of energy and we discovered that energy of “cells of sleeping life”, which the world and all life has been based upon until now, was part of God as the “natural force”, which “is”, and also that “life, which is not life” can be created without energy, which made me decide to do the final design of our New World without energy, thus without the need of the Source as mentioned above, which is revolutionary compared to everything life has been about until now. Our New World of physical life will now be created without the Source combining God with cells of “sleeping life” to create energy but based upon God deciding “let there be life”. Everyone will simply “be”/ “know” and receive the feeling of having “energy” of what the Source used to be about to cover a whole New World made of energy, and this means to be able to do “everything”.

One God, One People

Page 235

September 2012

The chapters below are written before these lines are written at the end of September 2012 with the message being that my writings will be the starting point of our New World meaning that it will be created as structured below, and after the start of our New World, evolution will continue to develop and further improve our New World using the knowledge of my new self.” When I was doing this work I received the strong feeling of “importance” and when including this information on my website, this is how it will become, and this will also mean the end of the Source as we know it, and yes to replace it with our new foundation of life without energy,